Gita – Sandhi Vigraha And Anvaya In English

॥ Gita – Sandhi-Vigraha and Anvaya English Lyrics ॥

॥ geetaa sandhivigraha anvaya ॥

geetaa sandhivigraha anvaya

॥
atha prathamo’dhyaayah’ । arjunavishaadayogah’ ।
atha prathamah’ adhyaayah’ । arjuna-vishaada yogah’ ।

dhri’taraasht’ra uvaacha ।
dhri’taraasht’rah’ uvaacha ।

dharmakshetre kurukshetre samavetaa yuyutsavah’ ।
maamakaah’ paand’avaashchaiva kimakurvata sanjaya ॥ 1-1 ॥

dharma-kshetre kuru-kshetre samavetaah’ yuyutsavah’ ।
maamakaah’ paand’avaah’ cha eva kim akurvata sanjaya ॥ 1-1 ॥

he sanjaya! dharma-kshetre, kuru-kshetre, yuyutsavah’ samavetaah’
maamakaah’ paand’avaah’ cha eva kim akurvata ?

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

dri’sht’vaa tu paand’avaaneekam vyood’ham duryodhanastadaa ।
aachaaryamupasangamya raajaa vachanamabraveet ॥ 1-2 ॥

dri’sht’vaa tu paand’ava-aneekam vyood’ham duryodhanah’ tadaa ।
aachaaryam upasangamya raajaa vachanam abraveet ॥ 1-2 ॥

tadaa tu paand’ava-aneekam vyood’ham dri’sht’vaa, raajaa duryodhanah’
aachaaryam upasangamya, (idam) vachanam abraveet ॥

pashyaitaam paand’uputraanaamaachaarya mahateem chamoom ।
vyood’haam drupadaputrena tava shishyena dheemataa ॥ 1-3 ॥

pashya etaam paand’u-putraanaam aachaarya mahateem chamoom ।
vyood’haam drupada-putrena tava shishyena dheemataa ॥ 1-3 ॥

he aachaarya! tava dheemataa shishyena, drupada-putrena vyood’haam
paand’u-putraanaam etaam mahateem chamoom pashya ।

atra shooraa maheshvaasaa bheemaarjunasamaa yudhi ।
yuyudhaano viraat’ashcha drupadashcha mahaarathah’ ॥ 1-4 ॥

atra shooraah’ mahaa-ishu-aasaah’ bheema-arjuna-samaah’ yudhi ।
yuyudhaanah’ viraat’ah’ cha drupadah’ cha mahaarathah’ ॥ 1-4 ॥

atra, bheema-arjuna-samaah’ yudhi shooraah’ mahaa-ishu-aasaah’,
mahaarathah’ yuyudhaanah’, viraat’ah’ cha drupadah’ cha ।

dhri’sht’aketushchekitaanah’ kaashiraajashcha veeryavaan ।
purujitkuntibhojashcha shaibyashcha narapungavah’ ॥ 1-5 ॥

dhri’sht’aketuh’ chekitaanah’ kaashiraajah’ cha veeryavaan ।
purujit kuntibhojah’ cha shaibyah’ cha nara-pungavah’ ॥ 1-5 ॥

dhri’sht’aketuh’, chekitaanah’ cha, veeryavaan kaashiraajah’ cha,
purujit kuntibhojah’ cha, nara-pungavah’ shaibyah’ cha ।

yudhaamanyushcha vikraanta uttamaujaashcha veeryavaan ।
saubhadro draupadeyaashcha sarva eva mahaarathaah’ ॥ 1-6 ॥

yudhaamanyuh’ cha vikraantah’ uttamaujaah’ cha veeryavaan ।
saubhadrah’ draupadeyaah’ cha sarve eva mahaarathaah’ ॥ 1-6 ॥

vikraantah’ yudhaamanyuh’ cha, veeryavaan uttamaujaah’
saubhadrah’ cha, draupadeyaah’ cha, sarve mahaarathaah’ eva ।

asmaakam tu vishisht’aa ye taannibodha dvijottama ।
naayakaa mama sainyasya sanjnyaartham taanbraveemi te ॥ 1-7 ॥

asmaakam tu vishisht’aah’ ye taan nibodha dvija-uttama ।
naayakaah’ mama sainyasya sanjnyaartham taan braveemi te ॥ 1-7 ॥

he dvija-uttama! asmaakam tu ye vishisht’aah’, mama sainyasya
naayakaah’, taan nibodha । taan sanjnyaartham te braveemi ।

bhavaanbheeshmashcha karnashcha kri’pashcha samitinjayah’ ।
ashvatthaamaa vikarnashcha saumadattirjayadrathah’ ॥ 1-8 ॥

bhavaan bheeshmah’ cha karnah’ cha kri’pah’ cha samitinjayah’ ।
ashvatthaamaa vikarnah’ cha saumadattih’ tathaa eva cha ॥ 1-8 ॥

bhavaan bheeshmah’ cha, karnah’ cha, samitinjayah’ kri’pah’ cha,
ashvatthaamaa vikarnah’ cha, tathaa eva cha saumadattih’ ।

anye cha bahavah’ shooraa madarthe tyaktajeevitaah’ ।
naanaashastrapraharanaah’ sarve yuddhavishaaradaah’ ॥ 1-9 ॥

anye cha bahavah’ shooraah’ madarthe tyakta-jeevitaah’ ।
naanaa-shastra-praharanaah’ sarve yuddha-vishaaradaah’ ॥ 1-9 ॥

anye cha bahavah’ shooraah’, sarve madarthe tyakta-jeevitaah’,
naanaa-shastra-praharanaah’ yuddha-vishaaradaah’ [santi].

aparyaaptam tadasmaakam balam bheeshmaabhirakshitam ।
paryaaptam tvidameteshaam balam bheemaabhirakshitam ॥ 1-10 ॥

aparyaaptam tat asmaakam balam bheeshma-abhirakshitam ।
paryaaptam tu idam eteshaam balam bheema-abhirakshitam ॥ 1-10 ॥

asmaakam bheeshma-abhirakshitam tat balam aparyaaptam,
eteshaam tu bheema-abhirakshitam idam balam paryaaptam (asti).
ayaneshu cha sarveshu yathaabhaagamavasthitaah’ ।
bheeshmamevaabhirakshantu bhavantah’ sarva eva hi ॥ 1-11 ॥

ayaneshu cha sarveshu yathaa-bhaagam avasthitaah’ ।
bheeshmam eva abhirakshantu bhavantah’ sarve eva hi ॥ 1-11 ॥

bhavantah’ sarve eva hi sarveshu ayaneshu cha yathaa-bhaagam avasthitaah’
bheeshmam eva abhirakshantu ।

tasya sanjanayanharsham kuruvri’ddhah’ pitaamahah’ ।
simhanaadam vinadyochchaih’ shankham dadhmau prataapavaan ॥ 1-12 ॥

tasya sanjanayan harsham kuru-vri’ddhah’ pitaamahah’ ।
simhanaadam vinadya uchchaih’ shankham dadhmau prataapavaan ॥ 1-12 ॥

tasya harsham sanjanayan prataapavaan kuru-vri’ddhah’
pitaamahah’, uchchaih’ simhanaadam vinadya shankham dadhmau ।

tatah’ shankhaashcha bheryashcha panavaanakagomukhaah’ ।
sahasaivaabhyahanyanta sa shabdastumulo’bhavat ॥ 1-13 ॥

tatah’ shankhaah’ cha bheryah’ cha panava-aanaka-gomukhaah’ ।
sahasaa eva abhyahanyanta sah’ shabdah’ tumulah’ abhavat ॥ 1-13 ॥

tatah’ shankhaah’ cha bheryah’ cha panava-aanaka-gomukhaah’
sahasaa eva abhyahanyanta । sah’ shabdah’ tumulah’ abhavat ।

tatah’ shvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau ।
maadhavah’ paand’avashchaiva divyau shankhau pradadhmatuh’ ॥ 1-14 ॥

tatah’ shvetaih’ hayaih’ yukte mahati syandane sthitau ।
maadhavah’ paand’avah’ cha eva divyau shankhau pradadhmatuh’ ॥ 1-14 ॥

tatah’ shvetaih’ hayaih’ yukte mahati syandane sthitau maadhavah’
paand’avah’ cha eva divyau shankhau pradadhmatuh’ ।

paanchajanyam hri’sheekesho devadattam dhananjayah’ ।
paund’ram dadhmau mahaashankham bheemakarmaa vri’kodarah’ ॥ 1-15 ॥

paanchajanyam hri’sheekeshah’ devadattam dhananjayah’ ।
paund’ram dadhmau mahaa-shankham bheema-karmaa vri’ka-udarah’ ॥ 1-15 ॥

hri’sheekeshah’ paanchajanyam, dhananjayah’ devadattam,
bheema-karmaa vri’ka-udarah’ paund’ram mahaa-shankham dadhmau ।

anantavijayam raajaa kunteeputro yudhisht’hirah’ ।
nakulah’ sahadevashcha sughoshamanipushpakau ॥ 1-16 ॥

anantavijayam raajaa kuntee-putrah’ yudhisht’hirah’ ।
nakulah’ sahadevah’ cha sughosha-mani-pushpakau ॥ 1-16 ॥

kuntee-putrah’ raajaa yudhisht’hirah’ anantavijayam, nakulah’ sahadevah’ cha
sughosha-mani-pushpakau ।

kaashyashcha parameshvaasah’ shikhand’ee cha mahaarathah’ ।
dhri’sht’adyumno viraat’ashcha saatyakishchaaparaajitah’ ॥ 1-17 ॥

kaashyah’ cha parama-ishu-aasah’ shikhand’ee cha mahaarathah’ ।
dhri’sht’adyumnah’ viraat’ah’ cha saatyakih’ cha aparaajitah’ ॥ 1-17 ॥

parama-ishu-aasah’ kaashyah’ cha, mahaarathah’ shikhand’ee cha
dhri’sht’adyumnah’ viraat’ah’ cha, aparaajitah’ saatyakih’ cha ।

drupado draupadeyaashcha sarvashah’ pri’thiveepate ।
saubhadrashcha mahaabaahuh’ shankhaandadhmuh’ pri’thakpri’thak ॥ 1-18 ॥

drupadah’ draupadeyaah’ cha sarvashah’ pri’thivee-pate ।
saubhadrah’ cha mahaa-baahuh’ shankhaan dadhmuh’ pri’thak pri’thak ॥ 1-18 ॥

drupadah’ draupadeyaah’ cha, mahaa-baahuh’ saubhadrah’ cha,
he pri’thivee-pate! pri’thak pri’thak sarvashah’ shankhaan dadhmuh’ ।

sa ghosho dhaartaraasht’raanaam hri’dayaani vyadaarayat ।
nabhashcha pri’thiveem chaiva tumulo vyanunaadayan ॥ 1-19 ॥

sah’ ghoshah’ dhaartaraasht’raanaam hri’dayaani vyadaarayat ।
nabhah’ cha pri’thiveem cha eva tumulah’ abhyanunaadayan ॥ 1-19 ॥

sah’ tumulah’ ghoshah’ nabhah’ cha pri’thiveem cha eva vyanunaadayan,
dhaartraraasht’raanaam hri’dayaani vyadaarayat ।

atha vyavasthitaandri’sht’vaa dhaartraraasht’raan kapidhvajah’ ।
pravri’tte shastrasampaate dhanurudyamya paand’avah’ ॥ 1-20 ॥

hri’sheekesham tadaa vaakyamidamaaha maheepate ।

atha vyavasthitaan dri’sht’vaa dhaartraraasht’raan kapi-dhvajah’ ।
pravri’tte shastra-sampaate dhanuh’ udyamya paand’avah’ ॥ 1-20 ॥

hri’sheekesham tadaa vaakyam idam aaha maheepate ।

atha kapi-dhvajah’ paand’avah’ dhaartraraasht’raan vyavasthitaan dri’sht’vaa,
shastra-sampaate pravri’tte (sati) dhanuh’ udyamya
he maheepate! tadaa hri’sheekesham idam vaakyam aaha ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

senayorubhayormadhye ratham sthaapaya me’chyuta ॥ 1-21 ॥

senayoh’ ubhayoh’ madhye ratham sthaapaya me achyuta ॥ 1-21 ॥

he achyuta! ubhayoh’ senayoh’ madhye me ratham sthaapaya ।

yaavadetaannireekshe’ham yoddhukaamaanavasthitaan ।
kairmayaa saha yoddhavyamasmin ranasamudyame ॥ 1-22 ॥ ॥

yaavat etaan nireekshe aham yoddhu-kaamaan avasthitaan ।
kaih’ mayaa saha yoddhavyam asmin rana-samudyame ॥ 1-22 ॥

yaavat aham yoddhu-kaamaan avasthitaan etaan nireekshe;
asmin rana-samudyame mayaa kaih’ saha yoddhavyam ?

yotsyamaanaanavekshe’ham ya ete’tra samaagataah’ ।
dhaartaraasht’rasya durbuddheryuddhe priyachikeershavah’ ॥ 1-23 ॥ ॥

yotsyamaanaan avekshe aham ye ete atra samaagataah’ ।
dhaartaraasht’rasya durbuddheh’ yuddhe priya-chikeershavah’ ॥ 1-23 ॥

durbuddheh’ dhaartaraasht’rasya yuddhe priya-chikeershavah’
ye ete atra samaagataah’ yotsyamaanaan aham avekshe ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

evamukto hri’sheekesho gud’aakeshena bhaarata ।
senayorubhayormadhye sthaapayitvaa rathottamam ॥ 1-24 ॥

bheeshmadronapramukhatah’ sarveshaam cha maheekshitaam ।
uvaacha paartha pashyaitaansamavetaankurooniti ॥ 1-25 ॥

evam uktah’ hri’sheekeshah’ gud’aakeshena bhaarata ।
senayoh’ ubhayoh’ madhye sthaapayitvaa ratha-uttamam ॥ 1-24 ॥

bheeshma-drona-pramukhatah’ sarveshaam cha mahee-kshitaam ।
uvaacha paartha pashya etaan samavetaan kuroon iti ॥ 1-25 ॥

he bhaarata! evam gud’aakeshena uktah’ hri’sheekeshah’, ubhayoh’ senayoh’ madhye,
bheeshma-drona-pramukhatah’ sarveshaam cha mahee-kshitaam
ratha-uttamam sthaapayitvaa, he ‘paartha! etaan samavetaan kuroon
pashya’, iti uvaacha ।

tatraapashyatsthitaanpaarthah’ pitree’natha pitaamahaan ।
aachaaryaanmaatulaanbhraatree’nputraanpautraansakheemstathaa ॥ 1-26 ॥

shvashuraansuhri’dashchaiva senayorubhayorapi ।
taansameekshya sa kaunteyah’ sarvaanbandhoonavasthitaan ॥ 1-27 ॥

kri’payaa parayaavisht’o visheedannidamabraveet ।

tatra apashyat sthitaan paarthah’ pitree’n atha pitaamahaan ।
aachaaryaan maatulaan bhraatree’n putraan pautraan sakheen tathaa ॥ 1-26 ॥

shvashuraan suhri’dah’ cha eva senayoh’ ubhayoh’ api ।
taan sameekshya sah’ kaunteyah’ sarvaan bandhoon avasthitaan ॥ 1-27 ॥

kri’payaa parayaavisht’ah’ visheedan idam abraveet ।

atha paarthah’ ubhayoh’ senayoh’ api, tatra sthitaan pitree’n,
pitaamahaan, aachaaryaan, maatulaan, bhraatree’n, putraan,
pautraan tathaa sakheen, shvashuraan suhri’dah’, cha eva apashyat sah’ kaunteyah’ ।
taan sarvaan bandhoon avasthitaan sameekshya parayaa kri’payaa aavisht’ah’,
visheedan idam abraveet ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

dri’sht’vemam svajanam kri’shna yuyutsum samupasthitam ॥ 1-28 ॥

seedanti mama gaatraani mukham cha parishushyati ।
vepathushcha shareere me romaharshashcha jaayate ॥ 1-29 ॥

dri’sht’vaa imam svajanam kri’shna yuyutsum samupasthitam ॥ 1-28 ॥

seedanti mama gaatraani mukham cha parishushyati ।
vepathuh’ cha shareere me roma-harshah’ cha jaayate ॥ 1-29 ॥

he kri’shna! imam svajanam yuyutsum samupasthitam dri’sht’vaa
mama gaatraani seedanti mukham cha parishushyati, me shareere
vepathuh’ cha roma-harshah’ cha jaayate ।

gaand’eevam sramsate hastaattvakchaiva paridahyate ।
na cha shaknomyavasthaatum bhramateeva cha me manah’ ॥ 1-30 ॥

gaand’eevam sramsate hastaat tvak cha eva paridahyate ।
na cha shaknomi avasthaatum bhramati iva cha me manah’ ॥ 1-30 ॥

hastaat gaand’eevam sramsate, tvak cha eva paridahyate,
avasthaatum cha na shaknomi me manah’ cha bhramati iva ।
nimittaani cha pashyaami vipareetaani keshava ।
na cha shreyo’nupashyaami hatvaa svajanamaahave ॥ 1-31 ॥

nimittaani cha pashyaami vipareetaani keshava ।
na cha shreyah’ anupashyaami hatvaa svajanam aahave ॥ 1-31 ॥

he keshava! nimittaani vipareetaani cha pashyaami । aahave cha svajanam
hatvaa shreyah’ na anupashyaami ।

na kaankshe vijayam kri’shna na cha raajyam sukhaani cha ।
kim no raajyena govinda kim bhogairjeevitena vaa ॥ 1-32 ॥

na kaankshe vijayam kri’shna na cha raajyam sukhaani cha ।
kim nah’ raajyena govinda kim bhogaih’ jeevitena vaa ॥ 1-32 ॥

he kri’shna! vijayam na, raajyam cha sukhaani cha na (kaankshe).
he govinda! nah’ raajyena kim bhogaih’ jeevitena vaa kim ?

yeshaamarthe kaankshitam no raajyam bhogaah’ sukhaani cha ।
ta ime’vasthitaa yuddhe praanaamstyaktvaa dhanaani cha ॥ 1-33 ॥

aachaaryaah’ pitarah’ putraastathaiva cha pitaamahaah’ ।
maatulaah’ shvashuraah’ pautraah’ shyaalaah’ sambandhinastathaa ॥ 1-34 ॥

yeshaam arthe kaankshitam nah’ raajyam bhogaah’ sukhaani cha ।
te ime avasthitaah’ yuddhe praanaan tyaktvaa dhanaani cha ॥ 1-33 ॥

aachaaryaah’ pitarah’ putraah’ tathaa eva cha pitaamahaah’ ।
maatulaah’ shvashuraah’ pautraah’ shyaalaah’ sambandhinah’ tathaa ॥ 1-34 ॥

yeshaam arthe nah’ raajyam kaankshitam, bhogaah’ sukhaani cha;
te ime aachaaryaah’ pitarah’ putraah’, tathaa eva cha pitaamahaah’,
maatulaah’, shvashuraah’, pautraah’, shyaalaah’, tathaa sambandhinah’ praanaan
dhanaani cha tyaktvaa, yuddhe avasthitaah’ ।

etaanna hantumichchhaami ghnato’pi madhusoodana ।
api trailokyaraajyasya hetoh’ kim nu maheekri’te ॥ 1-35 ॥

etaan na hantum ichchhaami ghnatah’ api madhusoodana ।
api trailokya-raajyasya hetoh’ kim nu maheekri’te ॥ 1-35 ॥

he madhusoodana! (maam) ghnatah’ api etaan, trailokya-raajyasya hetoh’ api
na hantum ichchhaami, kim nu maheekri’te ?

nihatya dhaartaraasht’raannah’ kaa preetih’ syaajjanaardana ।
paapamevaashrayedasmaanhatvaitaanaatataayinah’ ॥ 1-36 ॥

nihatya dhaartaraasht’raan nah’ kaa preetih’ syaat janaardana ।
paapam eva aashrayet asmaan hatvaa etaan aatataayinah’ ॥ 1-36 ॥

he janaardana! etaan dhaartaraasht’raan nihatya nah’ kaa preetih’
syaat ? aatataayinah’ hatvaa asmaan paapam eva aashrayet ।

tasmaannaarhaa vayam hantum dhaartaraasht’raansvabaandhavaan ।
svajanam hi katham hatvaa sukhinah’ syaama maadhava ॥ 1-37 ॥

tasmaat na arhaah’ vayam hantum dhaartaraasht’raan svabaandhavaan ।
svajanam hi katham hatvaa sukhinah’ syaama maadhava ॥ 1-37 ॥

he maadhava! tasmaat svabaandhavaan dhaartaraasht’raan
hantum vayam na arhaah’ । hi svajanam hatvaa (vayam) katham
sukhinah’ syaama ?

yadyapyete na pashyanti lobhopahatachetasah’ ।
kulakshayakri’tam dosham mitradrohe cha paatakam ॥ 1-38 ॥

katham na jnyeyamasmaabhih’ paapaadasmaannivartitum ।
kulakshayakri’tam dosham prapashyadbhirjanaardana ॥ 1-39 ॥

yadi api ete na pashyanti lobha-upahata-chetasah’ ।
kula-kshaya-kri’tam dosham mitra-drohe cha paatakam ॥ 1-38 ॥

katham na jnyeyam asmaabhih’ paapaat asmaan nivartitum ।
kula-kshaya-kri’tam dosham prapashyadbhih’ janaardana ॥ 1-39 ॥

yadi api ete lobha-upahata-chetasah’ kula-kshaya-kri’tam dosham,
mitra-drohe cha paatakam na pashyanti; he janaardana! kula-kshaya-kri’tam
dosham prapashyadbhih’ asmaabhih’ asmaat paapaat nivartitum katham na jnyeyam ?

kulakshaye pranashyanti kuladharmaah’ sanaatanaah’ ।
dharme nasht’e kulam kri’tsnamadharmo’bhibhavatyuta ॥ 1-40 ॥

kula-kshaye pranashyanti kula-dharmaah’ sanaatanaah’ ।
dharme nasht’e kulam kri’tsnam adharmah’ abhibhavati uta ॥ 1-40 ॥

kula-kshaye sanaatanaah’ kula-dharmaah’ pranashyanti, uta dharme nasht’e
adharmah’ kri’tsnam kulam abhibhavati ।

adharmaabhibhavaatkri’shna pradushyanti kulastriyah’ ।
streeshu dusht’aasu vaarshneya jaayate varnasankarah’ ॥ 1-41 ॥

adharma-abhibhavaat kri’shna pradushyanti kula-striyah’ ।
streeshu dusht’aasu vaarshneya jaayate varna-sankarah’ ॥ 1-41 ॥

he kri’shna! adharma-abhibhavaat kula-striyah’ pradushyanti ।
he vaarshneya! streeshu dusht’aasu varna-sankarah’ jaayate ।

sankaro narakaayaiva kulaghnaanaam kulasya cha ।
patanti pitaro hyeshaam luptapind’odakakriyaah’ ॥ 1-42 ॥

sankarah’ narakaaya eva kula-ghnaanaam kulasya cha ।
patanti pitarah’ hi eshaam lupta-pind’a-udaka-kriyaah’ ॥ 1-42 ॥

sankarah’ kula-ghnaanaam kulasya cha narakaaya eva (bhavati);
hi eshaam pitarah’ lupta-pind’a-udaka-kriyaah’ (santah’) patanti ।

doshairetaih’ kulaghnaanaam varnasankarakaarakaih’ ।
utsaadyante jaatidharmaah’ kuladharmaashcha shaashvataah’ ॥ 1-43 ॥

doshaih’ etaih’ kula-ghnaanaam varna-sankara-kaarakaih’ ।
utsaadyante jaati-dharmaah’ kula-dharmaah’ cha shaashvataah’ ॥ 1-43 ॥

kula-ghnaanaam etaih’ varna-sankara-kaarakaih’ doshaih’ shaashvataah’
yaati-dharmaah’ kula-dharmaah’ cha utsaadyante ।

utsannakuladharmaanaam manushyaanaam janaardana ।
narake niyatam vaaso bhavateetyanushushruma ॥ 1-44 ॥

utsanna-kula-dharmaanaam manushyaanaam janaardana ।
narake aniyatam vaasah’ bhavati iti anushushruma ॥ 1-44 ॥

he janaardana! utsanna-kula-dharmaanaam manushyaanaam
narake niyatam vaasah’ bhavati, iti anushushruma ।

aho bata mahatpaapam kartum vyavasitaa vayam ।
yadraajyasukhalobhena hantum svajanamudyataah’ ॥ 1-45 ॥

aho bata mahat paapam kartum vyavasitaa vayam ।
yat raajya-sukha-lobhena hantum svajanam udyataah’ ॥ 1-45 ॥

aho! bata, mahat paapam kartum vayam vyavasitaah’ yat
raajya-sukha-lobhena svajanam hantum udyataah’ ।

yadi maamaprateekaaramashastram shastrapaanayah’ ।
dhaartaraasht’raa rane hanyustanme kshemataram bhavet ॥ 1-46 ॥

yadi maam aprateekaaram ashastram shastra-paanayah’ ।
dhaartaraasht’raah’ rane hanyuh’ tat me kshemataram bhavet ॥ 1-46 ॥

yadi shastra-paanayah’ dhaartaraasht’raah’ ashastram aprateekaaram
maam rane hanyuh’ tat me kshemataram bhavet ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

evamuktvaarjunah’ sankhye rathopastha upaavishat ।
visri’jya sasharam chaapam shokasamvignamaanasah’ ॥ 1-47 ॥

evam uktvaa arjunah’ sankhye ratha-upasthe upaavishat ।
visri’jya sasharam chaapam shoka-samvigna-maanasah’ ॥ 1-47 ॥

sankhye evam uktvaa, shoka-samvigna-maanasah’ arjunah’
sasharam chaapam visri’jya, ratha-upasthe upaavishat ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
arjunavishaadayogo naama prathamo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 1 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
arjuna-vishaada-yogah’ naama prathamah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 1 ॥

atha dviteeyo’dhyaayah’ । saankhyayogah’ ।
atha dviteeyah’ adhyaayah’ । saankhya-yogah’ ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

tam tathaa kri’payaavisht’amashrupoornaakulekshanam ।
visheedantamidam vaakyamuvaacha madhusoodanah’ ॥ 2-1 ॥

tam tathaa kri’payaa aavisht’am ashru-poorna-aakula-eekshanam ।
visheedantam idam vaakyam uvaacha madhusoodanah’ ॥ 2-1 ॥

tathaa kri’payaa aavisht’am ashru-poorna-aakula-eekshanam
visheedantam tam madhusoodanah’ idam vaakyam uvaacha ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

kutastvaa kashmalamidam vishame samupasthitam ।
anaaryajusht’amasvargyamakeertikaramarjuna ॥ 2-2 ॥

kutah’ tvaa kashmalam idam vishame samupasthitam ।
anaarya-jusht’am asvargyam akeertikaram arjuna ॥ 2-2 ॥

he arjuna! anaarya-jusht’am asvargyam akeertikaram
idam kashmalam vishame tvaa kutah’ samupasthitam ?

klaibyam maa sma gamah’ paartha naitattvayyupapadyate ।
kshudram hri’dayadaurbalyam tyaktvottisht’ha parantapa ॥ 2-3 ॥

klaibyam maa sma gamah’ paartha na etat tvayi upapadyate ।
kshudram hri’daya-daurbalyam tyaktvaa uttisht’ha parantapa ॥ 2-3 ॥

he paartha! klaibyam maa sma gamah’ । etat tvayi na upapadyate ।
he parantapa! kshudram hri’daya-daurbalyam tyaktvaa uttisht’ha ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

katham bheeshmamaham sankhye dronam cha madhusoodana ।
ishubhih’ pratiyotsyaami poojaarhaavarisoodana ॥ 2-4 ॥

katham bheeshmam aham sankhye dronam cha madhusoodana ।
ishubhih’ pratiyotsyaami poojaa-arhau ari-soodana ॥ 2-4 ॥

he madhusoodana! aham bheeshmam dronam cha sankhye ishubhih’ katham
pratiyotsyaami? ari-soodana! (etau) poojaa-arhau ।

guroonahatvaa hi mahaanubhaavaan
shreyo bhoktum bhaikshyamapeeha loke ।
hatvaarthakaamaamstu guroonihaiva
bhunjeeya bhogaan rudhirapradigdhaan ॥ 2-5 ॥

guroon ahatvaa hi mahaanubhaavaan
shreyah’ bhoktum bhaikshyam api iha loke ।
hatvaa artha-kaamaan tu guroon iha eva
bhunjeeya bhogaan rudhira-pradigdhaan ॥ 2-5 ॥

hi mahaanubhaavaan guroon ahatvaa, iha loke bhaikshyam bhoktum
api shreyah’ । guroon hatvaa tu iha eva rudhira-pradigdhaan
artha-kaamaan bhogaan bhunjeeya ।

na chaitadvidmah’ kataranno gareeyo
yadvaa jayema yadi vaa no jayeyuh’ ।
yaaneva hatvaa na jijeevishaama-
ste’vasthitaah’ pramukhe dhaartaraasht’raah’ ॥ 2-6 ॥

na cha etat vidmah’ katarat nah’ gareeyah’
yat vaa jayema yadi vaa nah’ jayeyuh’ ।
yaan eva hatvaa na jijeevishaamah’
te avasthitaah’ pramukhe dhaartaraasht’raah’ ॥ 2-6 ॥

nah’ katarat gareeyah’? yat vaa (vayam) jayema, yadi vaa (te)
nah’ jayeyuh’, etat cha na vidmah’ । yaan hatvaa na jijeevishaamah’,
te eva dhaartaraasht’raah’ pramukhe avasthitaah’ ।

kaarpanyadoshopahatasvabhaavah’
pri’chchhaami tvaam dharmasammood’hachetaah’ ।
yachchhreyah’ syaannishchitam broohi tanme
shishyaste’ham shaadhi maam tvaam prapannam ॥ 2-7 ॥

kaarpanya-dosha-upahata-svabhaavah’
pri’chchhaami tvaam dharma-sammood’ha-chetaah’ ।
yat shreyah’ syaat nishchitam broohi tat me
shishyah’ te aham shaadhi maam tvaam prapannam ॥ 2-7 ॥

kaarpanya-dosha-upahata-svabhaavah’ dharma-sammood’ha-chetaah’ (aham)
tvaam pri’chchhaami । yat nishchitam shreyah’ syaat, tat me broohi ।
aham te shishyah’ । tvaam prapannam maam shaadhi ।

na hi prapashyaami mamaapanudyaad
yachchhokamuchchhoshanamindriyaanaam ।
avaapya bhoomaavasapatnamri’ddham
raajyam suraanaamapi chaadhipatyam ॥ 2-8 ॥

na hi prapashyaami mama apanudyaat
yat shokam uchchhoshanam indriyaanaam ।
avaapya bhoomau asapatnam ri’ddham
raajyam suraanaam api cha aadhipatyam ॥ 2-8 ॥

hi bhoomau asapatnam ri’ddham raajyam avaapya, suraanaam cha api
aadhipatyam, yat mama indriyaanaam uchchhoshanam shokam
apanudyaat na prapashyaami ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

evamuktvaa hri’sheekesham gud’aakeshah’ parantapah’ ।
na yotsya iti govindamuktvaa tooshneem babhoova ha ॥ 2-9 ॥

evam uktvaa hri’sheekesham gud’aakeshah’ parantapah’ ।
na yotsye iti govindam uktvaa tooshneem babhoova ha ॥ 2-9 ॥

parantapah’ gud’aakeshah’ hri’sheekesham evam uktvaa ‘na yotsye’
iti govindam uktvaa tooshneem babhoova ha ।

tamuvaacha hri’sheekeshah’ prahasanniva bhaarata ।
senayorubhayormadhye visheedantamidam vachah’ ॥ 2-10 ॥

tam uvaacha hri’sheekeshah’ prahasan iva bhaarata ।
senayoh’ ubhayoh’ madhye visheedantam idam vachah’ ॥ 2-10 ॥

he bhaarata! ubhayoh’ senayoh’ madhye visheedantam (arjunam) tam
hri’sheekeshah’ prahasan iva idam vachah’ uvaacha ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

ashochyaananvashochastvam prajnyaavaadaamshcha bhaashase ।
gataasoonagataasoomshcha naanushochanti pand’itaah’ ॥ 2-11 ॥

ashochyaan anvashochah’ tvam prajnyaa-vaadaa cha bhaashase ।
gataasoon agataasoon cha na anushochanti pand’itaah’ ॥ 2-11 ॥

tvam ashochyaan anvashochah’ । prajnyaa-vaadaan cha bhaashase ।
pand’itaah’ gataasoon agataasoon cha na anushochanti ।

na tvevaaham jaatu naasam na tvam neme janaadhipaah’ ।
na chaiva na bhavishyaamah’ sarve vayamatah’ param ॥ 2-12 ॥

na tu eva aham jaatu na aasam na tvam na ime janaadhipaah’ ।
na cha eva na bhavishyaamah’ sarve vayam atah’ param ॥ 2-12 ॥

aham jaatu na aasam (iti) na tu eva, tvam (jaatu na aaseeh’ iti)na,
ime janaadhipaah’ (jaatu na aasan iti) na, ।
atah’ param cha vayam sarve na bhavishyaamah’ (iti) na eva ।

dehino’sminyathaa dehe kaumaaram yauvanam jaraa ।
tathaa dehaantarapraaptirdheerastatra na muhyati ॥ 2-13 ॥

dehinah’ asmin yathaa dehe kaumaaram yauvanam jaraa ।
tathaa dehaantara-praaptih’ dheerah’ tatra na muhyati ॥ 2-13 ॥

dehinah’ asmin dehe yathaa kaumaaram yauvanam jaraa, tathaa
dehaantara-praaptih’ । tatra dheerah’ na muhyati ।

maatraasparshaastu kaunteya sheetoshnasukhaduh’khadaah’ ।
aagamaapaayino’nityaastaamstitikshasva bhaarata ॥ 2-14 ॥

maatraa-sparshaah’ tu kaunteya sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kha-daah’ ।
aagama apaayinah’ anityaah’ । bhaarata taan titikshasva ॥ 2-14 ॥

he kaunteya! maatraa-sparshaah’ tu sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kha-daah’,
aagama apaayinah’, anityaah’ । he bhaarata! taan titikshasva ।

yam hi na vyathayantyete purusham purusharshabha ।
samaduh’khasukham dheeram so’mri’tatvaaya kalpate ॥ 2-15 ॥

yam hi na vyathayanti ete purusham purusha-ri’shabha ।
sama-duh’kha-sukham dheeram sah’ amri’tatvaaya kalpate ॥ 2-15 ॥

he purusha-ri’shabha! hi yam sama-duh’kha-sukham dheeram purusham
ete na vyathayanti, sah’ amri’tatvaaya kalpate ।

naasato vidyate bhaavo naabhaavo vidyate satah’ ।
ubhayorapi dri’sht’o’ntastvanayostattvadarshibhih’ ॥ 2-16 ॥

na asatah’ vidyate bhaavah’ na abhaavah’ vidyate satah’ ।
ubhayoh’ api dri’sht’ah’ antah’ tu anayoh’ tattva-darshibhih’ ॥ 2-16 ॥

asatah’ bhaavah’ na vidyate satah’ abhaavah’ na vidyate । tattva-darshibhih’ tu
ubhayoh’ api anayoh’ antah’ dri’sht’ah’ ।

avinaashi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidam tatam ।
vinaashamavyayasyaasya na kashchitkartumarhati ॥ 2-17 ॥

avinaashi tu tat viddhi yena sarvam idam tatam ।
vinaasham avyayasya asya na kashchit kartum arhati ॥ 2-17 ॥

viddhi, yena idam sarvam tatam, tat tu avinaashi । asya
avyayasya vinaasham kartum, kashchit na arhati ।

antavanta ime dehaa nityasyoktaah’ shareerinah’ ।
anaashino’prameyasya tasmaadyudhyasva bhaarata ॥ 2-18 ॥

antavantah’ ime dehaah’ nityasya uktaah’ shareerinah’ ।
anaashinah’ aprameyasya tasmaat yudhyasva bhaarata ॥ 2-18 ॥

anaashinah’ aprameyasya nityasya shareerinah’ ime dehaah’ antavantah’
uktaah’ । he bhaarata! tasmaat yudhyasva ।

ya enam vetti hantaaram yashchainam manyate hatam
ubhau tau na vijaaneeto naayam hanti na hanyate ॥ 2-19 ॥

yah’ enam vetti hantaaram yah’ cha enam manyate hatam
ubhau tau na vijaaneetah’ na ayam hanti na hanyate ॥ 2-19 ॥

yah’ enam hantaaram vetti, yah’ cha enam hatam manyate tau ubhau
na vijaaneetah’, ayam na hanti na hanyate ।

na jaayate mriyate vaa kadaachin
naayam bhootvaa bhavitaa vaa na bhooyah’ ।
ajo nityah’ shaashvato’yam puraano
na hanyate hanyamaane shareere ॥ 2-20 ॥

na jaayate mriyate vaa kadaachit
na ayam bhootvaa abhavitaa vaa na bhooyah’ ।
ajah’ nityah’ shaashvatah’ ayam puraanah’
na hanyate hanyamaane shareere ॥ 2-20 ॥

ayam kadaachit na jaayate, na vaa mriyate, (ayam) bhootvaa bhooyah’
abhavitaa vaa na. ayam ajah’ nityah’ shaashvatah’ puraanah’, shareere
hanyamaane na hanyate ।

vedaavinaashinam nityam ya enamajamavyayam ।
katham sa purushah’ paartha kam ghaatayati hanti kam ॥ 2-21 ॥

veda avinaashinam nityam yah’ enam ajam avyayam ।
katham sah’ purushah’ paartha kam ghaatayati hanti kam ॥ 2-21 ॥

he paartha! yah’ enam avinaashinam nityam ajam avyayam veda,
sah’ purushah’ katham kam ghaatayati, kam hanti ?

vaasaamsi jeernaani yathaa vihaaya
navaani gri’hnaati naro’paraani ।
tathaa shareeraani vihaaya jeernaa-
nyanyaani samyaati navaani dehee ॥ 2-22 ॥

vaasaamsi jeernaani yathaa vihaaya
navaani gri’hnaati narah’ aparaani ।
tathaa shareeraani vihaaya jeernaani
anyaani samyaati navaani dehee ॥ 2-22 ॥

yathaa narah’ jeernaani vaasaamsi vihaaya, aparaani navaani gri’hnaati,
tathaa dehee jeernaani shareeraani vihaaya anyaani navaani samyaati ।

nainam chhindanti shastraani nainam dahati paavakah’ ।
na chainam kledayantyaapo na shoshayati maarutah’ ॥ 2-23 ॥

na enam chhindanti shastraani na enam dahati paavakah’ ।
na cha enam kledayanti aapah’ na shoshayati maarutah’ ॥ 2-23 ॥

enam shastraani na chhindanti, enam paavakah’ na dahati
enam aapah’ na kledayanti, (enam) cha maarutah’ na shoshayati ।

achchhedyo’yamadaahyo’yamakledyo’shoshya eva cha ।
nityah’ sarvagatah’ sthaanurachalo’yam sanaatanah’ ॥ 2-24 ॥

achchhedyah’ ayam adaahyah’ ayam akledyah’ ashoshyah’ eva cha ।
nityah’ sarvagatah’ sthaanuh’ achalah’ ayam sanaatanah’ ॥ 2-24 ॥

ayam achchhedyah’, ayam adaahyah’, ayam akledyah’, (ayam)
ashoshyah’ cha eva । ayam nityah’, sarvagatah’, sthaanuh’, achalah’, sanaatanah’ ।

avyakto’yamachintyo’yamavikaaryo’yamuchyate ।
tasmaadevam viditvainam naanushochitumarhasi ॥ 2-25 ॥

avyaktah’ ayam achintyah’ ayam avikaaryah’ ayam uchyate ।
tasmaat evam viditvaa enam na anushochitum arhasi ॥ 2-25 ॥

ayam avyaktah’, ayam achintyah’, ayam avikaaryah’ uchyate ।
tasmaat enam evam viditvaa (tvam) anushochitum na arhasi ।

atha chainam nityajaatam nityam vaa manyase mri’tam ।
tathaapi tvam mahaabaaho nainam shochitumarhasi ॥ 2-26 ॥

atha cha enam nitya-jaatam nityam vaa manyase mri’tam ।
tathaa api tvam mahaa-baaho na enam shochitum arhasi ॥ 2-26 ॥

atha cha enam nitya-jaatam, nityam vaa mri’tam manyase,
tathaa api he mahaa-baaho! tvam enam shochitum na arhasi ।

yaatasya hi dhruvo mri’tyurdhruvam janma mri’tasya cha ।
tasmaadaparihaarye’rthe na tvam shochitumarhasi ॥ 2-27 ॥

yaatasya hi dhruvah’ mri’tyuh’ dhruvam janma mri’tasya cha ।
tasmaat aparihaarye arthe na tvam shochitum arhasi ॥ 2-27 ॥

hi jaatasya mri’tyuh’ dhruvah’, mri’tasya cha janma dhruvam,
tasmaat aparihaarye arthe tvam shochitum na arhasi ।

avyaktaadeeni bhootaani vyaktamadhyaani bhaarata ।
avyaktanidhanaanyeva tatra kaa paridevanaa ॥ 2-28 ॥

avyakta-aadeeni bhootaani vyakta-madhyaani bhaarata ।
avyakta-nidhanaani eva tatra kaa paridevanaa ॥ 2-28 ॥

he bhaarata! bhootaani avyakta-aadeeni vyakta-madhyaani avyakta-nidhanaani eva,
tatra paridevanaa kaa?

aashcharyavatpashyati kashchiden-
maashcharyavadvadati tathaiva chaanyah’ ।
aashcharyavachchainamanyah’ shri’noti
shrutvaapyenam veda na chaiva kashchit ॥ 2-29 ॥

aashcharyavat pashyati kashchit enam
aashcharyavat vadati tathaa eva cha anyah’ ।
aashcharyavat cha enam anyah’ shri’noti
shrutvaa api enam veda na cha eva kashchit ॥ 2-29 ॥

kashchit enam aashcharyavat pashyati, tathaa eva cha anyah’
enam aashcharyavat vadati, anyah’ cha enam aashcharyavat shri’noti;
shrutvaa api cha kashchit eva na veda ।

dehee nityamavadhyo’yam dehe sarvasya bhaarata ।
tasmaatsarvaani bhootaani na tvam shochitumarhasi ॥ 2-30 ॥

dehee nityam avadhyah’ ayam dehe sarvasya bhaarata ।
tasmaat sarvaani bhootaani na tvam shochitum arhasi ॥ 2-30 ॥

he bhaarata! sarvasya dehe ayam dehee nityam avadhyah’; tasmaat
tvam sarvaani bhootaani shochitum na arhasi ।

svadharmamapi chaavekshya na vikampitumarhasi ।
dharmyaaddhi yuddhaachchhreyo’nyatkshatriyasya na vidyate ॥ 2-31 ॥

svadharmam api cha avekshya na vikampitum arhasi ।
dharmyaat hi yuddhaat shreyah’ anyat kshatriyasya na vidyate ॥ 2-31 ॥

svadharmam cha api avekshya vikampitum na arhasi । hi kshatriyasya
dharmyaat yuddhaat anyat shreyah’ na vidyate ।

yadri’chchhayaa chopapannam svargadvaaramapaavri’tam ।
sukhinah’ kshatriyaah’ paartha labhante yuddhameedri’sham ॥ 2-32 ॥

yat ri’chchhayaa cha upapannam svarga-dvaaram apaavri’tam ।
sukhinah’ kshatriyaah’ paartha labhante yuddham eedri’sham ॥ 2-32 ॥

he paartha! yat ri’chchhayaa cha upapannam eedri’sham apaavri’tam
svarga-dvaaram yuddham sukhinah’ kshatriyaah’ labhante ।

atha chettvamimam dharmyam sangraamam na karishyasi ।
tatah’ svadharmam keertim cha hitvaa paapamavaapsyasi ॥ 2-33 ॥

atha chet tvam imam dharmyam sangraamam na karishyasi ।
tatah’ svadharmam keertim cha hitvaa paapam avaapsyasi ॥ 2-33 ॥

atha tvam imam dharmyam sangraamam na karishyasi chet, tatah’
svadharmam keertim cha hitvaa paapam avaapsyasi ।

akeertim chaapi bhootaani kathayishyanti te’vyayaam ।
sambhaavitasya chaakeertirmaranaadatirichyate ॥ 2-34 ॥

akeertim cha api bhootaani kathayishyanti te avyayaam ।
sambhaavitasya cha akeertih’ maranaat atirichyate ॥ 2-34 ॥

api cha bhootaani te avyayaam akeertim kathayishyanti ।
sambhaavitasya cha akeertih’ maranaat atirichyate ।

bhayaadranaaduparatam mamsyante tvaam mahaarathaah’ ।
yeshaam cha tvam bahumato bhootvaa yaasyasi laaghavam ॥ 2-35 ॥

bhayaat ranaat uparatam mamsyante tvaam mahaarathaah’ ।
yeshaam cha tvam bahu-matah’ bhootvaa yaasyasi laaghavam ॥ 2-35 ॥

mahaarathaah’ tvaam bhayaat ranaat uparatam mamsyante;
yeshaam cha tvam bahu-matah’ bhootvaa, laaghavam yaasyasi ।

avaachyavaadaamshcha bahoonvadishyanti tavaahitaah’ ।
nindantastava saamarthyam tato duh’khataram nu kim ॥ 2-36 ॥

avaachya-vaadaan cha bahoon vadishyanti tava ahitaah’ ।
nindantah’ tava saamarthyam tatah’ duh’khataram nu kim ॥ 2-36 ॥

tava saamarthyam nindantah’ tava ahitaah’ cha bahoon avaachya-vaadaan
vadishyanti । tatah’ kim nu duh’khataram?

hato vaa praapsyasi svargam jitvaa vaa bhokshyase maheem ।
tasmaaduttisht’ha kaunteya yuddhaaya kri’tanishchayah’ ॥ 2-37 ॥

hatah’ vaa praapsyasi svargam jitvaa vaa bhokshyase maheem ।
tasmaat uttisht’ha kaunteya yuddhaaya kri’ta-nishchayah’ ॥ 2-37 ॥

hatah’ vaa svargam praapsyasi, jitvaa vaa maheem bhokshyase ।
he kaunteya! tasmaat yuddhaaya kri’ta-nishchayah’ uttisht’ha ।

sukhaduh’khe same kri’tvaa laabhaalaabhau jayaajayau ।
tato yuddhaaya yujyasva naivam paapamavaapsyasi ॥ 2-38 ॥

sukha-duh’khe same kri’tvaa laabha-alaabhau jaya-ajayau ।
tatah’ yuddhaaya yujyasva na evam paapam avaapsyasi ॥ 2-38 ॥

sukha-duh’khe laabha-alaabhau jaya-ajayau same kri’tvaa tatah’ yuddhaaya yujyasva ।
evam paapam na avaapsyasi ।

eshaa te’bhihitaa saankhye buddhiryoge tvimaam shri’nu ।
buddhyaa yukto yayaa paartha karmabandham prahaasyasi ॥ 2-39 ॥

eshaa te abhihitaa saankhye buddhih’ yoge tu imaam shri’nu ।
buddhyaa yuktah’ yayaa paartha karma-bandham prahaasyasi ॥ 2-39 ॥

he paartha! eshaa te saankhye buddhih’ abhihitaa; yoge tu imaam (buddhim)
shri’nu । yayaa buddhyaa yuktah’ (tvam) karma-bandham prahaasyasi ।

nehaabhikramanaasho’sti pratyavaayo na vidyate ।
svalpamapyasya dharmasya traayate mahato bhayaat ॥ 2-40 ॥

na iha abhikrama-naashah’ asti pratyavaayah’ na vidyate ।
svalpam api asya dharmasya traayate mahatah’ bhayaat ॥ 2-40 ॥

iha abhikrama-naashah’ na asti, pratyavaayah’ na vidyate, asya dharmasya
svalpam api (anusht’haanam) mahatah’ bhayaat traayate ।

vyavasaayaatmikaa buddhirekeha kurunandana ।
bahushaakhaa hyanantaashcha buddhayo’vyavasaayinaam ॥ 2-41 ॥

vyavasaaya-aatmikaa buddhih’ ekaa iha kuru-nandana ।
bahu-shaakhaah’ hi anantaah’ cha buddhayah’ avyavasaayinaam ॥ 2-41 ॥

he kuru-nandana! iha vyavasaaya-aatmikaa ekaa buddhih’ ।
avyavasaayinaam hi buddhayah’ anantaah’ bahu-shaakhaah’ cha ।

yaamimaam pushpitaam vaacham pravadantyavipashchitah’ ।
vedavaadarataah’ paartha naanyadasteeti vaadinah’ ॥ 2-42 ॥

kaamaatmaanah’ svargaparaa janmakarmaphalapradaam ।
kriyaavisheshabahulaam bhogaishvaryagatim prati ॥ 2-43 ॥

bhogaishvaryaprasaktaanaam tayaapahri’tachetasaam ।
vyavasaayaatmikaa buddhih’ samaadhau na vidheeyate ॥ 2-44 ॥

yaam imaam pushpitaam vaacham pravadanti avipashchitah’ ।
veda-vaada-rataah’ paartha na anyat asti iti vaadinah’ ॥ 2-42 ॥

kaama-aatmaanah’ svarga-paraah’ janma-karma-phala-pradaam ।
kriyaa-vishesha-bahulaam bhoga-aishvarya-gatim prati ॥ 2-43 ॥

bhoga-aishvarya-prasaktaanaam tayaa apahri’ta-chetasaam ।
vyavasaaya-aatmikaa buddhih’ samaadhau na vidheeyate ॥ 2-44 ॥

he paartha! veda-vaada-rataah’, anyat na asti iti vaadinah’,
avipashchitah’, kaama-aatmaanah’, svarga-paraah’, bhoga-aishvarya-gatim
prati kriyaa-vishesha-bahulaam janma-karma-phala-pradaam yaam
imaam pushpitaam vaacham pravadanti, tayaa apahri’ta-chetasaam
bhoga-aishvarya-prasaktaanaam buddhih’ vyavasaaya-aatmikaa (bhootvaa)
samaadhau na vidheeyate ।

traigunyavishayaa vedaa nistraigunyo bhavaarjuna ।
nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakshema aatmavaan ॥ 2-45 ॥

traigunya-vishayaah’ vedaah’ nistraigunyah’ bhavaarjuna ।
nirdvandvah’ nitya-sattvasthah’ niryogakshemah’ aatmavaan ॥ 2-45 ॥

he arjuna! vedaah’ traigunya-vishayaah’ । (tvam) nistraigunyah’,
nitya-sattvasthah’, nirdvandvah’, niryogakshemah’ aatmavaan bhava ।

yaavaanartha udapaane sarvatah’ samplutodake ।
taavaansarveshu vedeshu braahmanasya vijaanatah’ ॥ 2-46 ॥

yaavaan arthah’ udapaane sarvatah’ samplutodake ।
taavaan sarveshu vedeshu braahmanasya vijaanatah’ ॥ 2-46 ॥

yaavaan arthah’ udapaane (taavaan) sarvatah’ samplutodake (bhavati) ।
(tathaa yaavaan arthah’) sarveshu vedeshu taavaan vijaanatah’
braahmanasya (bhavati) ।

karmanyevaadhikaaraste maa phaleshu kadaachana ।
maa karmaphalaheturbhoormaa te sango’stvakarmani ॥ 2-47 ॥

karmani eva adhikaarah’ te maa phaleshu kadaachana ।
maa karma-phala-hetuh’ bhooh’ maa te sangah’ astu akarmani ॥ 2-47 ॥

te adhikaarah’ karmani eva; kadaachana phaleshu maa । karma-phala-hetuh’
maa bhooh’ te sangah’ (cha) akarmani maa astu ।

yogasthah’ kuru karmaani sangam tyaktvaa dhananjaya ।
siddhyasiddhyoh’ samo bhootvaa samatvam yoga uchyate ॥ 2-48 ॥

yogasthah’ kuru karmaani sangam tyaktvaa dhananjaya ।
siddhi asiddhyoh’ samah’ bhootvaa samatvam yogah’ uchyate ॥ 2-48 ॥

he dhananjaya! sangam tyaktvaa, siddhi-asiddhyoh’ samah’
bhootvaa, yogasthah’ karmaani kuru । samatvam yogah’ uchyate ।

doorena hyavaram karma buddhiyogaaddhananjaya ।
buddhau sharanamanvichchha kri’panaah’ phalahetavah’ ॥ 2-49 ॥

doorena hi avaram karma buddhi-yogaat dhananjaya ।
buddhau sharanam anvichchha kri’panaah’ phala-hetavah’ ॥ 2-49 ॥

he dhananjaya! karma buddhi-yogaat doorena avaram hi ।
buddhau sharanam anvichchha । phala-hetavah’ kri’panaah’ ।

buddhiyukto jahaateeha ubhe sukri’tadushkri’te ।
tasmaadyogaaya yujyasva yogah’ karmasu kaushalam ॥ 2-50 ॥

buddhi-yuktah’ jahaati iha ubhe sukri’ta-dushkri’te ।
tasmaat yogaaya yujyasva yogah’ karmasu kaushalam ॥ 2-50 ॥

iha buddhi-yuktah’ ubhe sukri’ta-dushkri’te jahaati । tasmaat yogaaya yujyasva ।
yogah’ karmasu kaushalam ।

karmajam buddhiyuktaa hi phalam tyaktvaa maneeshinah’ ।
yanmabandhavinirmuktaah’ padam gachchhantyanaamayam ॥ 2-51 ॥

karmajam buddhi-yuktaah’ hi phalam tyaktvaa maneeshinah’ ।
yanma-bandha-vinirmuktaah’ padam gachchhanti anaamayam ॥ 2-51 ॥

hi buddhi-yuktaah’ maneeshinah’ karmajam phalam tyaktvaa
yanma-bandha-vinirmuktaah’ anaamayam padam gachchhanti ।

yadaa te mohakalilam buddhirvyatitarishyati ।
tadaa gantaasi nirvedam shrotavyasya shrutasya cha ॥ 2-52 ॥

yadaa te moha-kalilam buddhih’ vyatitarishyati ।
tadaa gantaasi nirvedam shrotavyasya shrutasya cha ॥ 2-52 ॥

yadaa te buddhih’ moha-kalilam vyatitarishyati, tadaa shrotavyasya
shrutasya cha nirvedam gantaasi ।

shrutivipratipannaa te yadaa sthaasyati nishchalaa ।
samaadhaavachalaa buddhistadaa yogamavaapsyasi ॥ 2-53 ॥

shruti-vipratipannaa te yadaa sthaasyati nishchalaa ।
samaadhau achalaa buddhih’ tadaa yogam avaapsyasi ॥ 2-53 ॥

yadaa shruti-vipratipannaa te buddhih’ nishchalaa (bhootvaa)
samaadhau achalaa sthaasyati, tadaa yogam avaapsyasi ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

sthitaprajnyasya kaa bhaashaa samaadhisthasya keshava ।
sthitadheeh’ kim prabhaasheta kimaaseeta vrajeta kim ॥ 2-54 ॥

sthitaprajnyasya kaa bhaashaa samaadhisthasya keshava ।
sthitadheeh’ kim prabhaasheta kim aaseeta vrajeta kim ॥ 2-54 ॥

he keshava! samaadhisthasya sthitaprajnyasya kaa bhaashaa?
sthitadheeh’ kim prabhaasheta? kim aaseeta? kim vrajeta?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

prajahaati yadaa kaamaansarvaanpaartha manogataan ।
aatmanyevaatmanaa tusht’ah’ sthitaprajnyastadochyate ॥ 2-55 ॥

prajahaati yadaa kaamaan sarvaan paartha manogataan ।
aatmani eva aatmanaa tusht’ah’ sthitaprajnyah’ tadaa uchyate ॥ 2-55 ॥

he paartha! yadaa ( narah’) manogataan sarvaan kaamaan
prajahaati, aatmani eva aatmanaa tusht’ah’ (bhavati) tadaa sthitaprajnyah’ uchyate ।

duh’kheshvanudvignamanaah’ sukheshu vigataspri’hah’ ।
veetaraagabhayakrodhah’ sthitadheermuniruchyate ॥ 2-56 ॥

duh’kheshu anudvigna-manaah’ sukheshu vigata-spri’hah’ ।
veeta-raaga-bhaya-krodhah’ sthitadheeh’ munih’ uchyate ॥ 2-56 ॥

duh’kheshu anudvigna-manaah’, sukheshu vigata-spri’hah’,
veeta-raaga-bhaya-krodhah’ munih’ sthitadheeh’ uchyate ।

yah’ sarvatraanabhisnehastattatpraapya shubhaashubham ।
naabhinandati na dvesht’i tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-57 ॥

yah’ sarvatra anabhisnehah’ tat tat praapya shubha-ashubham ।
na abhinandati na dvesht’i tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-57 ॥

yah’ sarvatra anabhisnehah’, tat tat shubha-ashubham praapya,
na abhinandati, na dvesht’i, tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ।

yadaa samharate chaayam koormo’ngaaneeva sarvashah’ ।
indriyaaneendriyaarthebhyastasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-58 ॥

yadaa samharate cha ayam koormah’ angaani iva sarvashah’ ।
indriyaani indriya-arthebhyah’ tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-58 ॥

koormah’ angaani iva, yadaa ayam indriya-arthebhyah’ indriyaani
sarvashah’ samharate, (tadaa) tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa cha ।

vishayaa vinivartante niraahaarasya dehinah’ ।
rasavarjam raso’pyasya param dri’sht’vaa nivartate ॥ 2-59 ॥

vishayaah’ vinivartante niraahaarasya dehinah’ ।
rasavarjam rasah’ api asya param dri’sht’vaa nivartate ॥ 2-59 ॥

niraahaarasya dehinah’ vishayaah’ rasavarjam vinivartante ।
asya rasah’ api param dri’sht’vaa nivartate ।

yatato hyapi kaunteya purushasya vipashchitah’ ।
indriyaani pramaatheeni haranti prasabham manah’ ॥ 2-60 ॥

yatatah’ hi api kaunteya purushasya vipashchitah’ ।
indriyaani pramaatheeni haranti prasabham manah’ ॥ 2-60 ॥

he kaunteya! pramaatheeni indriyaani yatatah’ vipashchitah’ api
purushasya manah’ prasabham haranti hi ।

taani sarvaani samyamya yukta aaseeta matparah’ ।
vashe hi yasyendriyaani tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-61 ॥

taani sarvaani samyamya yuktah’ aaseeta matparah’ ।
vashe hi yasya indriyaani tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-61 ॥

taani sarvaani samyamya yuktah’ mat-parah’ aaseeta । hi yasya vashe
indriyaani tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ।

dhyaayato vishayaanpumsah’ sangasteshoopajaayate ।
sangaatsanjaayate kaamah’ kaamaatkrodho’bhijaayate ॥ 2-62 ॥

dhyaayatah’ vishayaan pumsah’ sangah’ teshu upajaayate ।
sangaat sanjaayate kaamah’ kaamaat krodhah’ abhijaayate ॥ 2-62 ॥

vishayaan dhyaayatah’ pumsah’ teshu sangah’ upajaayate ।
sangaat kaamah’ sanjaayate । kaamaat krodhah’ abhijaayate ।

krodhaadbhavati sammohah’ sammohaatsmri’tivibhramah’ ।
smri’tibhramshaad buddhinaasho buddhinaashaatpranashyati ॥ 2-63 ॥

krodhaat bhavati sammohah’ sammohaat smri’ti-vibhramah’ ।
smri’ti-bhramshaat buddhi-naashah’ buddhi-naashaat pranashyati ॥

krodhaat sammohah’ bhavati । sammohaat smri’ti-vibhramah’,
smri’ti-bhramshaat buddhi-naashah’, buddhi-naashaat pranashyati ।

raagadveshavimuktaistu vishayaanindriyaishcharan । or viyuktaistu
aatmavashyairvidheyaatmaa prasaadamadhigachchhati ॥ 2-64 ॥

raaga-dvesha-vimuktaih’ tu vishayaan indriyaih’ charan । or viyuktaih’ tu
aatma-vashyaih’ vidheya-aatmaa prasaadam adhigachchhati ॥ 2-64 ॥

vidheya-aatmaa tu raaga-dvesha-vimuktaih’ aatma-vashyaih’ indriyaih’
vishayaan charan prasaadam adhigachchhati ।

prasaade sarvaduh’khaanaam haanirasyopajaayate ।
prasannachetaso hyaashu buddhih’ paryavatisht’hate ॥ 2-65 ॥

prasaade sarva-duh’khaanaam haanih’ asya upajaayate ।
prasanna-chetasah’ hi aashu buddhih’ paryavatisht’hate ॥ 2-65 ॥

prasaade asya sarva-duh’khaanaam haanih’ upajaayate ।
prasanna-chetasah’ hi buddhih’ aashu paryavatisht’hate ।

naasti buddhirayuktasya na chaayuktasya bhaavanaa ।
na chaabhaavayatah’ shaantirashaantasya kutah’ sukham ॥ 2-66 ॥

na asti buddhih’ ayuktasya na cha ayuktasya bhaavanaa ।
na cha abhaavayatah’ shaantih’ ashaantasya kutah’ sukham ॥ 2-66 ॥

ayuktasya buddhih’ na asti, ayuktasya cha bhaavanaa na (asti);
abhaavayatah’ cha shaantih’ na (asti); ashaantasya sukham kutah’?

indriyaanaam hi charataam yanmano’nuvidheeyate ।
tadasya harati prajnyaam vaayurnaavamivaambhasi ॥ 2-67 ॥

indriyaanaam hi charataam yat manah’ anuvidheeyate ।
tat asya harati prajnyaam vaayuh’ naavam iva ambhasi ॥ 2-67 ॥

charataam indriyaanaam hi yat manah’ anuvidheeyate, tat asya
prajnyaam ambhasi harati vaayuh’ naavam iva ।

tasmaadyasya mahaabaaho nigri’heetaani sarvashah’ ।
indriyaaneendriyaarthebhyastasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-68 ॥

tasmaat yasya mahaa-baaho nigri’heetaani sarvashah’ ।
indriyaani indriya-arthebhyah’ tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-68 ॥

tasmaat he mahaa-baaho! yasya indriyaani indriya-arthebhyah’ sarvashah’
nigri’heetaani tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ।

yaa nishaa sarvabhootaanaam tasyaam jaagarti samyamee ।
yasyaam jaagrati bhootaani saa nishaa pashyato muneh’ ॥ 2-69 ॥

yaa nishaa sarva-bhootaanaam tasyaam jaagarti samyamee ।
yasyaam jaagrati bhootaani saa nishaa pashyatah’ muneh’ ॥ 2-69 ॥

yaa sarva-bhootaanaam nishaa, tasyaam samyamee jaagarti ।
yasyaam bhootaani jaagrati, saa pashyatah’ muneh’ nishaa ।

aapooryamaanamachalapratisht’ham
samudramaapah’ pravishanti yadvat ।
tadvatkaamaa yam pravishanti sarve
sa shaantimaapnoti na kaamakaamee ॥ 2-70 ॥

aapooryamaanam achala-pratisht’ham
samudram aapah’ pravishanti yadvat ।
tadvat kaamaah’ yam pravishanti sarve
sah’ shaantim aapnoti na kaama-kaamee ॥ 2-70 ॥

aapooryamaanam achala-pratisht’ham samudram yadvat
aapah’ pravishanti, tadvat yam sarve kaamaah’ pravishanti,
sah’ shaantim aapnoti; kaama-kaamee na ।

vihaaya kaamaanyah’ sarvaanpumaamshcharati nih’spri’hah’ ।
nirmamo nirahankaarah’ sa shaantimadhigachchhati ॥ 2-71 ॥

vihaaya kaamaan yah’ sarvaan pumaan charati nih’spri’hah’ ।
nirmamah’ nirahankaarah’ sah’ shaantim adhigachchhati ॥ 2-71 ॥

yah’ pumaan sarvaan kaamaan vihaaya, nih’spri’hah’ nirmamah’
nirahankaarah’ (bhootvaa) charati, sah’ shaantim adhigachchhati ।

eshaa braahmee sthitih’ paartha nainaam praapya vimuhyati ।
sthitvaasyaamantakaale’pi brahmanirvaanamri’chchhati ॥ 2-72 ॥

eshaa braahmee sthitih’ paartha na enaam praapya vimuhyati ।
sthitvaa asyaam antakaale api brahma-nirvaanam ri’chchhati ॥ 2-72 ॥

he paartha! eshaa braahmee sthitih’, enaam praapya na vimuhyati,
antakaale api asyaam sthitvaa brahma-nirvaanam ri’chchhati ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
saankhyayogo naama dviteeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 2 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat-geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shree-kri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
saankhya-yogah’ naama dviteeyah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 2 ॥

atha tri’teeyo’dhyaayah’ । karmayogah’ ।
atha tri’teeyah’ adhyaayah’ । karma-yogah’ ।
arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

jyaayasee chetkarmanaste mataa buddhirjanaardana ।
tatkim karmani ghore maam niyojayasi keshava ॥ 3-1 ॥

jyaayasee chet karmanah’ te mataa buddhih’ janaardana ।
tat kim karmani ghore maam niyojayasi keshava ॥ 3-1 ॥

he janaardana! karmanah’ buddhih’ jyaayasee te mataa chet,
tat he keshava! maam ghore karmani kim niyojayasi ?

vyaamishreneva vaakyena buddhim mohayaseeva me ।
tadekam vada nishchitya yena shreyo’hamaapnuyaam ॥ 3-2 ॥

vyaamishrena iva vaakyena buddhim mohayasi iva me ।
tat ekam vada nishchitya yena shreyah’ aham aapnuyaam ॥ 3-2 ॥

vyaamishrena iva vaakyena me buddhim mohayasi iva । tat nishchitya
ekam vada, yena aham shreyah’ aapnuyaam ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

loke’smin dvividhaa nisht’haa puraa proktaa mayaanagha ।
nyaanayogena saankhyaanaam karmayogena yoginaam ॥ 3-3 ॥

loke asmin dvividhaa nisht’haa puraa proktaa mayaa anagha ।
nyaana-yogena saankhyaanaam karma-yogena yoginaam ॥ 3-3 ॥

he anagha! asmin loke saankhyaanaam jnyaana-yogena,
yoginaam karma-yogena dvividhaa nisht’haa puraa mayaa proktaa ।

na karmanaamanaarambhaannaishkarmyam purusho’shnute ।
na cha samnyasanaadeva siddhim samadhigachchhati ॥ 3-4 ॥

na karmanaam anaarambhaat naishkarmyam purushah’ ashnute ।
na cha samnyasanaat eva siddhim samadhigachchhati ॥ 3-4 ॥

karmanaam anaarambhaat purushah’ naishkarmyam na ashnute ।
(karmanaam) cha samnyasanaat eva siddhim na samadhigachchhati ।

na hi kashchitkshanamapi jaatu tisht’hatyakarmakri’t ।
kaaryate hyavashah’ karma sarvah’ prakri’tijairgunaih’ ॥ 3-5 ॥

na hi kashchit kshanam api jaatu tisht’hati akarmakri’t ।
kaaryate hi avashah’ karma sarvah’ prakri’tijaih’ gunaih’ ॥ 3-5 ॥

kashchit jaatu kshanam api akarmakri’t na hi tisht’hati ।
prakri’tijaih’ gunaih’ sarvah’ hi avashah’ karma kaaryate ।

karmendriyaani samyamya ya aaste manasaa smaran ।
indriyaarthaanvimood’haatmaa mithyaachaarah’ sa uchyate ॥ 3-6 ॥

karma-indriyaani samyamya yah’ aaste manasaa smaran ।
indriyaarthaan vimood’haatmaa mithyaachaarah’ sah’ uchyate ॥ 3-6 ॥

yah’ karma-indriyaani samyamya, manasaa indriyaarthaan smaran aaste,
sah’ vimood’haatmaa mithyaachaarah’ uchyate ।

yastvindriyaani manasaa niyamyaarabhate’rjuna ।
karmendriyaih’ karmayogamasaktah’ sa vishishyate ॥ 3-7 ॥

yah’ tu indriyaani manasaa niyamya aarabhate arjuna ।
karma-indriyaih’ karma-yogam asaktah’ sah’ vishishyate ॥ 3-7 ॥

he arjuna ! yah’ tu manasaa indriyaani niyamya, asaktah’ karma-indriyaih’
karma-yogam aarabhate, sah’ vishishyate ।

niyatam kuru karma tvam karma jyaayo hyakarmanah’ ।
shareerayaatraapi cha te na prasiddhyedakarmanah’ ॥ 3-8 ॥

niyatam kuru karma tvam karma jyaayah’ hi akarmanah’ ।
shareera-yaatraa api cha te na prasiddhyet akarmanah’ ॥ 3-8 ॥

tvam niyatam karma kuru, akarmanah’ hi karma jyaayah’ ।
te shareera-yaatraa cha api akarmanah’ na prasiddhyet ।

yajnyaarthaatkarmano’nyatra loko’yam karmabandhanah’ ।
tadartham karma kaunteya muktasangah’ samaachara ॥ 3-9 ॥

yajnyaarthaat karmanah’ anyatra lokah’ ayam karma-bandhanah’ ।
tat artham karma kaunteya mukta-sangah’ samaachara ॥ 3-9 ॥

yajnyaarthaat karmanah’ anyatra ayam lokah’ karma-bandhanah’ ।
he kaunteya! mukta-sangah’ tat artham karma samaachara ।

sahayajnyaah’ prajaah’ sri’sht’vaa purovaacha prajaapatih’ ।
anena prasavishyadhvamesha vo’stvisht’akaamadhuk ॥ 3-10 ॥

saha-yajnyaah’ prajaah’ sri’sht’vaa puraa uvaacha prajaapatih’ ।
anena prasavishyadhvam eshah’ vah’ astu isht’a-kaamadhuk ॥ 3-10 ॥

puraa prajaapatih’ saha-yajnyaah’ prajaah’ sri’sht’vaa ‘anena (yooyam)
prasavishyadhvam, eshah’ vah’ isht’a-kaamadhuk astu’ (iti) uvaacha ।

devaanbhaavayataanena te devaa bhaavayantu vah’ ।
parasparam bhaavayantah’ shreyah’ paramavaapsyatha ॥ 3-11 ॥

devaan bhaavayata anena te devaah’ bhaavayantu vah’ ।
parasparam bhaavayantah’ shreyah’ param avaapsyatha ॥ 3-11 ॥

anena (yooyam) devaan bhaavayata, te devaah’ vah’ bhaavayantu,
(evam) parasparam bhaavayantah’ param shreyah’ avaapsyatha ।

isht’aanbhogaanhi vo devaa daasyante yajnyabhaavitaah’ ।
tairdattaanapradaayaibhyo yo bhunkte stena eva sah’ ॥ 3-12 ॥

isht’aan bhogaan hi vah’ devaah’ daasyante yajnya-bhaavitaah’ ।
taih’ dattaan apradaaya ebhyah’ yah’ bhunkte stenah’ eva sah’ ॥ 3-12 ॥

yajnya-bhaavitaah’ devaah’ vah’ isht’aan bhogaan daasyante ।
taih’ dattaan ebhyah’ apradaaya, yah’ bhunkte, sah’ hi stenah’ eva ।

yajnyashisht’aashinah’ santo muchyante sarvakilbishaih’ ।
bhunjate te tvagham paapaa ye pachantyaatmakaaranaat ॥ 3-13 ॥

yajnya-shisht’a aashinah’ santah’ muchyante sarva-kilbishaih’ ।
bhunjate te tu agham paapaah’ ye pachanti aatma-kaaranaat ॥ 3-13 ॥

yajnya-shisht’a aashinah’ santah’ sarva-kilbishaih’ muchyante ।
ye tu aatma-kaaranaat pachanti, te paapaah’ agham bhunjate ।

annaadbhavanti bhootaani parjanyaadannasambhavah’ ।
yajnyaadbhavati parjanyo yajnyah’ karmasamudbhavah’ ॥ 3-14 ॥

annaat bhavanti bhootaani parjanyaat anna-sambhavah’ ।
yajnyaat bhavati parjanyah’ yajnyah’ karma-samudbhavah’ ॥ 3-14 ॥

bhootaani annaat bhavanti, parjanyaat anna-sambhavah’,
parjanyah’ yajnyaat bhavati, yajnyah’ karma-samudbhavah’ ।

karma brahmodbhavam viddhi brahmaaksharasamudbhavam ।
tasmaatsarvagatam brahma nityam yajnye pratisht’hitam ॥ 3-15 ॥

karma brahma-udbhavam viddhi brahma akshara-samudbhavam ।
tasmaat sarvagatam brahma nityam yajnye pratisht’hitam ॥ 3-15 ॥

karma brahma-udbhavam viddhi, brahma akshara-samudbhavam,
tasmaat sarvagatam brahma yajnye nityam pratisht’hitam ।

evam pravartitam chakram naanuvartayateeha yah’ ।
aghaayurindriyaaraamo mogham paartha sa jeevati ॥ 3-16 ॥

evam pravartitam chakram na anuvartayati iha yah’ ।
aghaayuh’ indriya-aaraamah’ mogham paartha sah’ jeevati ॥ 3-16 ॥

he paartha! evam pravartitam chakram yah’ iha na anuvartayati,
sah’ indriya-aaraamah’ aghaayuh’ mogham jeevati ।

yastvaatmaratireva syaadaatmatri’ptashcha maanavah’ ।
aatmanyeva cha santusht’astasya kaaryam na vidyate ॥ 3-17 ॥

yah’ tu aatma-ratih’ eva syaat aatma-tri’ptah’ cha maanavah’ ।
aatmani eva cha santusht’ah’ tasya kaaryam na vidyate ॥ 3-17 ॥

yah’ tu maanavah’ aatma-ratih’ eva, aatma-tri’ptah’ cha,
aatmani eva cha santusht’ah’ syaat tasya kaaryam na vidyate ।

naiva tasya kri’tenaartho naakri’teneha kashchana ।
na chaasya sarvabhooteshu kashchidarthavyapaashrayah’ ॥ 3-18 ॥

na eva tasya kri’tena arthah’ na akri’tena iha kashchana ।
na cha asya sarva-bhooteshu kashchit artha-vyapaashrayah’ ॥ 3-18 ॥

iha kri’tena tasya arthah’ na eva, akri’tena (api) kashchana asya (arthah’) na,
(tathaa) sarva-bhooteshu cha (asya) kashchit artha-vyapaashrayah’ na ।

tasmaadasaktah’ satatam kaaryam karma samaachara ।
asakto hyaacharankarma paramaapnoti poorushah’ ॥ 3-19 ॥

tasmaat asaktah’ satatam kaaryam karma samaachara ।
asaktah’ hi aacharan karma param aapnoti poorushah’ ॥ 3-19 ॥

tasmaat (tvam) asaktah’ (san) satatam kaaryam karma samaachara,
hi poorushah’ asaktah’ (san) karma aacharan, param aapnoti ।

karmanaiva hi samsiddhimaasthitaa janakaadayah’ ।
lokasangrahamevaapi sampashyankartumarhasi ॥ 3-20 ॥

karmanaa eva hi samsiddhim aasthitaah’ janaka-aadayah’ ।
loka-sangraham eva api sampashyan kartum arhasi ॥ 3-20 ॥

hi janaka-aadayah’ karmanaa eva samsiddhim aasthitaah’ ।
(tvam) api loka-sangraham eva sampashyan kartum arhasi ।

yadyadaacharati shresht’hastattadevetaro janah’ ।
sa yatpramaanam kurute lokastadanuvartate ॥ 3-21 ॥

yat yat aacharati shresht’hah’ tat tat eva itarah’ janah’ ।
sah’ yat pramaanam kurute lokah’ tat anuvartate ॥ 3-21 ॥

yat yat shresht’hah’ aacharati tat tat eva itarah’ janah’ ( aacharati).
sah’ yat pramaanam kurute, lokah’ tat anuvartate ।

na me paarthaasti kartavyam trishu lokeshu kinchana ।
naanavaaptamavaaptavyam varta eva cha karmani ॥ 3-22 ॥

na me paartha asti kartavyam trishu lokeshu kinchana ।
na anavaaptam avaaptavyam varte eva cha karmani ॥ 3-22 ॥

he paartha! (yadyapi) me trishu lokeshu kinchana kartavyam na asti,
anavaaptam avaaptavyam cha na (asti, tathaa api aham) karmani varte eva ।

yadi hyaham na varteyam jaatu karmanyatandritah’ ।
mama vartmaanuvartante manushyaah’ paartha sarvashah’ ॥ 3-23 ॥

yadi hi aham na varteyam jaatu karmani atandritah’ ।
mama vartma anuvartante manushyaah’ paartha sarvashah’ ॥ 3-23 ॥

yadi hi aham atandritah’ (san) karmani jaatu na varteyam, (tarhi)
he paartha! manushyaah’ sarvashah’ mama vartma anuvartante ।

utseedeyurime lokaa na kuryaam karma chedaham ।
sankarasya cha kartaa syaamupahanyaamimaah’ prajaah’ ॥ 3-24 ॥

utseedeyuh’ ime lokaah’ na kuryaam karma chet aham ।
sankarasya cha kartaa syaam upahanyaam imaah’ prajaah’ ॥ 3-24 ॥

aham karma na kuryaam chet ime lokaah’ utseedeyuh’,
sankarasya kartaa syaam imaah’ prajaah’ cha upahanyaam ।

saktaah’ karmanyavidvaamso yathaa kurvanti bhaarata ।
kuryaadvidvaamstathaasaktashchikeershurlokasangraham ॥ 3-25 ॥

saktaah’ karmani avidvaamsah’ yathaa kurvanti bhaarata ।
kuryaat vidvaan tathaa asaktah’ chikeershuh’ loka-sangraham ॥ 3-25 ॥

he bhaarata! avidvaamsah’ yathaa karmani saktaah’ (karma) kurvanti,
tathaa loka-sangraham chikeershuh’ vidvaan asaktah’ (san karma) kuryaat ।

na buddhibhedam janayedajnyaanaam karmasanginaam ।
yoshayetsarvakarmaani vidvaanyuktah’ samaacharan ॥ 3-26 ॥

na buddhi-bhedam janayet ajnyaanaam karma-sanginaam ।
yoshayet sarva-karmaani vidvaan yuktah’ samaacharan ॥ 3-26 ॥

vidvaan karma-sanginaam ajnyaanaam buddhi-bhedam na janayet
(kintu) yuktah’ samaacharan sarva-karmaani joshayet ।

prakri’teh’ kriyamaanaani gunaih’ karmaani sarvashah’ ।
ahankaaravimood’haatmaa kartaahamiti manyate ॥ 3-27 ॥

prakri’teh’ kriyamaanaani gunaih’ karmaani sarvashah’ ।
ahankaara-vimood’ha-aatmaa kartaa aham iti manyate ॥ 3-27 ॥

prakri’teh’ gunaih’ karmaani sarvashah’ kriyamaanaani (santi, parantu)
ahankaara-vimood’ha-aatmaa ‘aham’ kartaa iti manyate ।

tattvavittu mahaabaaho gunakarmavibhaagayoh’ ।
gunaa guneshu vartanta iti matvaa na sajjate ॥ 3-28 ॥

tattvavit tu mahaabaaho guna-karma-vibhaagayoh’ ।
gunaah’ guneshu vartante iti matvaa na sajjate ॥ 3-28 ॥

he mahaabaaho! guna-karma-vibhaagayoh’ tattvavit tu
‘gunaah’ guneshu vartante’ iti matvaa na sajjate ।

prakri’tergunasammood’haah’ sajjante gunakarmasu ।
taanakri’tsnavido mandaankri’tsnavinna vichaalayet ॥ 3-29 ॥

prakri’teh’ guna-sammood’haah’ sajjante guna-karmasu ।
taan akri’tsnavidah’ mandaan kri’tsnavit na vichaalayet ॥ 3-29 ॥

prakri’teh’ guna-sammood’haah’ guna-karmasu sajjante, taan
akri’tsnavidah’ mandaan kri’tsnavit na vichaalayet ।

mayi sarvaani karmaani samnyasyaadhyaatmachetasaa ।
niraasheernirmamo bhootvaa yudhyasva vigatajvarah’ ॥ 3-30 ॥

mayi sarvaani karmaani samnyasya adhyaatma-chetasaa ।
niraasheeh’ nirmamah’ bhootvaa yudhyasva vigata-jvarah’ ॥ 3-30 ॥

mayi adhyaatma-chetasaa sarvaani karmaani samnyasya niraasheeh’
nirmamah’ vigata-jvarah’ bhootvaa, yudhyasva ।

ye me matamidam nityamanutisht’hanti maanavaah’ ।
shraddhaavanto’nasooyanto muchyante te’pi karmabhih’ ॥ 3-31 ॥

ye me matam idam nityam anutisht’hanti maanavaah’ ।
shraddhaavantah’ anasooyantah’ muchyante te api karmabhih’ ॥ 3-31 ॥

ye maanavaah’ shraddhaavantah’ anasooyantah’ idam me matam
nityam anutisht’hanti, te api karmabhih’ muchyante ।

ye tvetadabhyasooyanto naanutisht’hanti me matam ।
sarvajnyaanavimood’haamstaanviddhi nasht’aanachetasah’ ॥ 3-32 ॥

ye tu etat abhyasooyantah’ na anutisht’hanti me matam ।
sarva-jnyaana-vimood’haan taan viddhi nasht’aan achetasah’ ॥ 3-32 ॥

ye tu etat abhyasooyantah’ me matam na anutisht’hanti, taan
sarva-jnyaana-vimood’haan achetasah’ nasht’aan viddhi ।

sadri’sham chesht’ate svasyaah’ prakri’terjnyaanavaanapi ।
prakri’tim yaanti bhootaani nigrahah’ kim karishyati ॥ 3-33 ॥

sadri’sham chesht’ate svasyaah’ prakri’teh’ jnyaanavaan api ।
prakri’tim yaanti bhootaani nigrahah’ kim karishyati ॥ 3-33 ॥

nyaanavaan api svasyaah’ prakri’teh’ sadri’sham chesht’ate ।
bhootaani prakri’tim yaanti । nigrahah’ kim karishyati ?

indriyasyendriyasyaarthe raagadveshau vyavasthitau ।
tayorna vashamaagachchhettau hyasya paripanthinau ॥ 3-34 ॥

indriyasya indriyasya-arthe raaga-dveshau vyavasthitau ।
tayoh’ na vasham aagachchhet tau hi asya paripanthinau ॥ 3-34 ॥

indriyasya-arthe indriyasya raaga-dveshau vyavasthitau,
tayoh’ vasham na aagachchhet । tau hi asya paripanthinau ।

shreyaansvadharmo vigunah’ paradharmaatsvanusht’hitaat ।
svadharme nidhanam shreyah’ paradharmo bhayaavahah’ ॥ 3-35 ॥

shreyaan svadharmah’ vigunah’ paradharmaat svanusht’hitaat ।
svadharme nidhanam shreyah’ paradharmah’ bhaya-aavahah’ ॥ 3-35 ॥

svanusht’hitaat paradharmaat vigunah’ svadharmah’ (api) shreyaan ।
svadharme nidhanam shreyah’ । paradharmah’ bhaya-aavahah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

atha kena prayukto’yam paapam charati poorushah’ ।
anichchhannapi vaarshneya balaadiva niyojitah’ ॥ 3-36 ॥

atha kena prayuktah’ ayam paapam charati poorushah’ ।
anichchhan api vaarshneya balaat iva niyojitah’ ॥ 3-36 ॥

he vaarshneya! atha kena prayuktah’ ayam poorushah’ anichchhan api,
balaat niyojitah’ iva paapam charati?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

kaama esha krodha esha rajogunasamudbhavah’ ।
mahaashano mahaapaapmaa viddhyenamiha vairinam ॥ 3-37 ॥

kaamah’ eshah’ krodhah’ eshah’ rajah’ guna-samudbhavah’ ।
mahaa-ashanah’ mahaa-paapmaa viddhi enam iha vairinam ॥ 3-37 ॥

rajah’ guna-samudbhavah’ mahaa-paapmaa mahaa-ashanah’ eshah’ kaamah’,
eshah’ krodhah’ (asti; tvam) enam iha vairinam viddhi ।

dhoomenaavriyate vahniryathaadarsho malena cha ।
yatholbenaavri’to garbhastathaa tenedamaavri’tam ॥ 3-38 ॥

dhoomena aavriyate vahnih’ yathaa aadarshah’ malena cha ।
yathaa ulbena aavri’tah’ garbhah’ tathaa tena idam aavri’tam ॥ 3-38 ॥

yathaa dhoomena vahnih’, yathaa cha malena aadarshah’, aavriyate,
(yathaa) ulbena garbhah’ aavri’tah’, tathaa tena idam aavri’tam ।

aavri’tam jnyaanametena jnyaanino nityavairinaa ।
kaamaroopena kaunteya dushpoorenaanalena cha ॥ 3-39 ॥

aavri’tam jnyaanam etena jnyaaninah’ nityavairinaa ।
kaamaroopena kaunteya dushpoorena analena cha ॥ 3-39 ॥

he kaunteya! nityavairinaa etena dushpoorena kaamaroopena
cha analena jnyaaninah’ jnyaanam aavri’tam ।

indriyaani mano buddhirasyaadhisht’haanamuchyate ।
etairvimohayatyesha jnyaanamaavri’tya dehinam ॥ 3-40 ॥

indriyaani manah’ buddhih’ asya adhisht’haanam uchyate ।
etaih’ vimohayati eshah’ jnyaanam aavri’tya dehinam ॥ 3-40 ॥

indriyaani manah’ buddhih’ asya adhisht’haanam uchyate ।
eshah’ etaih’ jnyaanam aavri’tya dehinam vimohayati ।

tasmaattvamindriyaanyaadau niyamya bharatarshabha ।
paapmaanam prajahi hyenam jnyaanavijnyaananaashanam ॥ 3-41 ॥

tasmaat tvam indriyaani aadau niyamya bharatarshabha ।
paapmaanam prajahi hi enam jnyaana-vijnyaana-naashanam ॥ 3-41 ॥

he bharatarshabha! tasmaat tvam aadau indriyaani niyamya,
nyaana-vijnyaana-naashanam enam paapmaanam prajahi hi ।

indriyaani paraanyaahurindriyebhyah’ param manah’ ।
manasastu paraa buddhiryo buddheh’ paratastu sah’ ॥ 3-42 ॥

indriyaani paraani aahuh’ indriyebhyah’ param manah’ ।
manasah’ tu paraa buddhih’ yah’ buddheh’ paratah’ tu sah’ ॥ 3-42 ॥

indriyaani paraani aahuh’, indriyebhyah’ manah’ param, manasah’ tu
buddhih’ paraa, yah’ tu buddheh’ paratah’ sah’ (aatmaa asti).

evam buddheh’ param buddhvaa samstabhyaatmaanamaatmanaa ।
yahi shatrum mahaabaaho kaamaroopam duraasadam ॥ 3-43 ॥

evam buddheh’ param buddhvaa samstabhya aatmaanam aatmanaa ।
yahi shatrum mahaabaaho kaama-roopam duraasadam ॥ 3-43 ॥

he mahaabaaho! evam (aatmaanam) buddheh’ param buddhvaa
aatmanaa aatmaanam samstabhya, kaama-roopam duraasadam shatrum jahi ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
karmayogo naama tri’teeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 3 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat-geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shree-kri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
karma-yogah’ naama tri’teeyah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 3 ॥

atha chaturtho’dhyaayah’ । jnyaanakarmasamnyaasayogah’
atha chaturthoah’ adhyaayah’ । jnyaana-karma-samnyaasa-yogah’
shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

imam vivasvate yogam proktavaanahamavyayam ।
vivasvaanmanave praaha manurikshvaakave’braveet ॥ 4-1 ॥

imam vivasvate yogam proktavaan aham avyayam ।
vivasvaan manave praaha manuh’ ikshvaakave abraveet ॥ 4-1 ॥

aham imam avyayam yogam vivasvate proktavaan ।
vivasvaan manave praaha । manuh’ ikshvaakave abraveet ।

evam paramparaapraaptamimam raajarshayo viduh’ ।
sa kaaleneha mahataa yogo nasht’ah’ parantapa ॥ 4-2 ॥

evam paramparaa-praaptam imam raajarshayah’ viduh’ ।
sah’ kaalena iha mahataa yogah’ nasht’ah’ parantapa ॥ 4-2 ॥

he parantapa! evam paramparaa-praaptam imam (yogam)
raajarshayah’ viduh’ । sah’ yogah’ mahataa kaalena iha nasht’ah’ ।

sa evaayam mayaa te’dya yogah’ proktah’ puraatanah’ ।
bhakto’si me sakhaa cheti rahasyam hyetaduttamam ॥ 4-3 ॥

sah’ eva ayam mayaa te adya yogah’ proktah’ puraatanah’ ।
bhaktah’ asi me sakhaa cha iti rahasyam hi etat uttamam ॥ 4-3 ॥

sah’ eva ayam puraatanah’ yogah’ mayaa adya te proktah’ । (tvam) me
bhaktah’ sakhaa cha asi iti, hi etat uttamam rahasyam ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

aparam bhavato janma param janma vivasvatah’ ।
kathametadvijaaneeyaam tvamaadau proktavaaniti ॥ 4-4 ॥

aparam bhavatah’ janma param janma vivasvatah’ ।
katham etat vijaaneeyaam tvam aadau proktavaan iti ॥ 4-4 ॥

bhavatah’ janma aparam, vivasvatah’ janma param, (atah’) tvam
aadau etat proktavaan iti katham vijaaneeyaam ?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।

bahooni me vyateetaani janmaani tava chaarjuna ।
taanyaham veda sarvaani na tvam vettha parantapa ॥ 4-5 ॥

bahooni me vyateetaani janmaani tava cha arjuna ।
taani aham veda sarvaani na tvam vettha parantapa ॥ 4-5 ॥

he parantapa arjuna! me tava cha bahooni janmaani vyateetaani;
taani sarvaani aham veda, tvam na vettha ।

ajo’pi sannavyayaatmaa bhootaanaameeshvaro’pi san ।
prakri’tim svaamadhisht’haaya sambhavaamyaatmamaayayaa ॥ 4-6 ॥

ajah’ api san avyaya-aatmaa bhootaanaam eeshvarah’ api san ।
prakri’tim svaam adhisht’haaya sambhavaami aatma-maayayaa ॥ 4-6 ॥

(aham) ajah’ avyaya-aatmaa api san, bhootaanaam eeshvarah’ api san,
svaam prakri’tim adhisht’haaya, aatma-maayayaa sambhavaami ।

yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya glaanirbhavati bhaarata ।
abhyutthaanamadharmasya tadaatmaanam sri’jaamyaham ॥ 4-7 ॥

yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya glaanih’ bhavati bhaarata ।
abhyutthaanam adharmasya tadaa aatmaanam sri’jaami aham ॥ 4-7 ॥

he bhaarata! yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya glaanih’, adharmasya (cha)
abhyutthaanam bhavati, tadaa aham aatmaanam sri’jaami ।

paritraanaaya saadhoonaam vinaashaaya cha dushkri’taam ।
dharmasamsthaapanaarthaaya sambhavaami yuge yuge ॥ 4-8 ॥

paritraanaaya saadhoonaam vinaashaaya cha dushkri’taam ।
dharma-samsthaapana-arthaaya sambhavaami yuge yuge ॥ 4-8 ॥

saadhoonaam paritraanaaya, dushkri’taam vinaashaaya,
dharma-samsthaapana-arthaaya cha, (aham) yuge yuge sambhavaami ।

yanma karma cha me divyamevam yo vetti tattvatah’ ।
tyaktvaa deham punarjanma naiti maameti so’rjuna ॥ 4-9 ॥

yanma karma cha me divyam evam yah’ vetti tattvatah’ ।
tyaktvaa deham punah’ janma na eti maam eti sah’ arjuna ॥ 4-9 ॥

he arjuna! yah’ me divyam janma karma cha evam tattvatah’ vetti,
sah’ deham tyaktvaa, punah’ janma na eti, (kintu sah’) maam eti ।

veetaraagabhayakrodhaa manmayaa maamupaashritaah’ ।
bahavo jnyaanatapasaa pootaa madbhaavamaagataah’ ॥ 4-10 ॥

veeta-raaga-bhaya-krodhaah’ manmayaah’ maam upaashritaah’ ।
bahavah’ jnyaana-tapasaa pootaah’ madbhaavam aagataah’ ॥ 4-10 ॥

veeta-raaga-bhaya-krodhaah’, manmayaah’ maam upaashritaah’,
nyaana-tapasaa pootaah’, bahavah’ madbhaavam aagataah’ ।

ye yathaa maam prapadyante taamstathaiva bhajaamyaham ।
mama vartmaanuvartante manushyaah’ paartha sarvashah’ ॥ 4-11 ॥

ye yathaa maam prapadyante taan tathaa eva bhajaamyi aham ।
mama vartma anuvartante manushyaah’ paartha sarvashah’ ॥ 4-11 ॥

ye yathaa maam prapadyante, taan tathaa eva aham bhajaami ।
he paartha! manushyaah’ sarvashah’ mama vartma anuvartante ।

kaankshantah’ karmanaam siddhim yajanta iha devataah’ ।
kshipram hi maanushe loke siddhirbhavati karmajaa ॥ 4-12 ॥

kaankshantah’ karmanaam siddhim yajante iha devataah’ ।
kshipram hi maanushe loke siddhih’ bhavati karmajaa ॥ 4-12 ॥

karmanaam siddhim kaankshantah’ (manushyaah’) iha devataah’ yajante;
hi maanushe loke karmajaa siddhih’ kshipram bhavati ।

chaaturvarnyam mayaa sri’sht’am gunakarmavibhaagashah’ ।
tasya kartaaramapi maam viddhyakartaaramavyayam ॥ 4-13 ॥

chaaturvarnyam mayaa sri’sht’am guna-karma-vibhaagashah’ ।
tasya kartaaram api maam viddhi akartaaram avyayam ॥ 4-13 ॥

mayaa guna-karma-vibhaagashah’ chaaturvarnyam sri’sht’am,
tasya kartaaram api maam avyayam akartaaram viddhi ।

na maam karmaani limpanti na me karmaphale spri’haa ।
iti maam yo’bhijaanaati karmabhirna sa badhyate ॥ 4-14 ॥

na maam karmaani limpanti na me karma-phale spri’haa ।
iti maam yah’ abhijaanaati karmabhih’ na sa badhyate ॥ 4-14 ॥

karma-phale me spri’haa na (atah’) karmaani maam na limpanti ।
iti yah’ maam abhijaanaati, sah’ karmabhih’ na badhyate ।

evam jnyaatvaa kri’tam karma poorvairapi mumukshubhih’ ।
kuru karmaiva tasmaattvam poorvaih’ poorvataram kri’tam ॥ 4-15 ॥

evam jnyaatvaa kri’tam karma poorvaih’ api mumukshubhih’ ।
kuru karma eva tasmaat tvam poorvaih’ poorvataram kri’tam ॥ 4-15 ॥

evam jnyaatvaa poorvaih’ mumukshubhih’ api karma kri’tam ।
tasmaat tvam poorvaih’ poorvataram kri’tam eva karma kuru ।

kim karma kimakarmeti kavayo’pyatra mohitaah’ ।
tatte karma pravakshyaami yajjnyaatvaa mokshyase’shubhaat ॥ 4-16 ॥

kim karma kim akarma iti kavayah’ api atra mohitaah’ ।
tat te karma pravakshyaami yat jnyaatvaa mokshyase ashubhaat ॥ 4-16 ॥

‘kim karma, kim akarma’ iti atra kavayah’ api mohitaah’ ।
tat karma te pravakshyaami, yat jnyaatvaa ashubhaat mokshyase ।

karmano hyapi boddhavyam boddhavyam cha vikarmanah’ ।
akarmanashcha boddhavyam gahanaa karmano gatih’ ॥ 4-17 ॥

karmanah’ hi api boddhavyam boddhavyam cha vikarmanah’ ।
akarmanah’ cha boddhavyam gahanaa karmanah’ gatih’ ॥ 4-17 ॥

karmanah’ (tattvam) hi api boddhavyam, vikarmanah’ cha (tattvam)
boddhavyam, (tathaa) akarmanah’ cha (tattvam) boddhavyam,
karmanah’ gatih’ gahanaa ।

karmanyakarma yah’ pashyedakarmani cha karma yah’ ।
sa buddhimaanmanushyeshu sa yuktah’ kri’tsnakarmakri’t ॥ 4-18 ॥

karmani akarma yah’ pashyet akarmani cha karma yah’ ।
sah’ buddhimaan manushyeshu sah’ yuktah’ kri’tsna-karma-kri’t ॥ 4-18 ॥

yah’ karmani akarma pashyet akarmani cha yah’ karma ( pashyet) sah’
manushyeshu buddhimaan, sah’ yuktah’, (sah’) kri’tsna-karma-kri’t ।

yasya sarve samaarambhaah’ kaamasankalpavarjitaah’ ।
nyaanaagnidagdhakarmaanam tamaahuh’ pand’itam budhaah’ ॥ 4-19 ॥

yasya sarve samaarambhaah’ kaama-sankalpa-varjitaah’ ।
nyaana-agni-dagdha-karmaanam tam aahuh’ pand’itam budhaah’ ॥ 4-19 ॥

yasya sarve samaarambhaah’ kaama-sankalpa-varjitaah’, tam
nyaana-agni-dagdha-karmaanam budhaah’ pand’itam aahuh’ ।

tyaktvaa karmaphalaasangam nityatri’pto niraashrayah’ ।
karmanyabhipravri’tto’pi naiva kinchitkaroti sah’ ॥ 4-20 ॥

tyaktvaa karma-phala-aasangam nitya-tri’ptah’ niraashrayah’ ।
karmani abhipravri’ttah’ api na eva kinchit karoti sah’ ॥ 4-20 ॥

(yah’) karma-phala-aasangam tyaktvaa nitya-tri’ptah’ niraashrayah’,
sah’ karmani abhipravri’ttah’ api na eva kinchit karoti ।

niraasheeryatachittaatmaa tyaktasarvaparigrahah’ ।
shaareeram kevalam karma kurvannaapnoti kilbisham ॥ 4-21 ॥

niraasheeh’ yata-chitta-aatmaa tyakta-sarva-parigrahah’ ।
shaareeram kevalam karma kurvan na aapnoti kilbisham ॥ 4-21 ॥

niraasheeh’ yata-chitta-aatmaa tyakta-sarva-parigrahah’, kevalam
shaareeram karma kurvan kilbisham na aapnoti ।

yadri’chchhaalaabhasantusht’o dvandvaateeto vimatsarah’ ।
samah’ siddhaavasiddhau cha kri’tvaapi na nibadhyate ॥ 4-22 ॥

yadri’chchhaa-laabha-santusht’ah’ dvandva-ateetah’ vimatsarah’ ।
samah’ siddhau asiddhau cha kri’tvaa api na nibadhyate ॥ 4-22 ॥

yadri’chchhaa-laabha-santusht’ah’ dvandva-ateetah’ vimatsarah’ siddhau
asiddhau cha samah’, kri’tvaa api na nibadhyate ।

gatasangasya muktasya jnyaanaavasthitachetasah’ ।
yajnyaayaacharatah’ karma samagram pravileeyate ॥ 4-23 ॥

gata-sangasya muktasya jnyaana-avasthita-chetasah’ ।
yajnyaaya aacharatah’ karma samagram pravileeyate ॥ 4-23 ॥

gata-sangasya jnyaana-avasthita-chetasah’ yajnyaaya aacharatah’
muktasya karma samagram pravileeyate ।

brahmaarpanam brahma havirbrahmaagnau brahmanaa hutam ।
brahmaiva tena gantavyam brahmakarmasamaadhinaa ॥ 4-24 ॥

brahma-arpanam brahma havih’ brahma-agnau brahmanaa hutam ।
brahma eva tena gantavyam brahma-karma-samaadhinaa ॥ 4-24 ॥

brahma arpanam, brahma havih’, brahma-agnau brahmanaa hutam,
brahma-karma-samaadhinaa tena brahma eva gantavyam ।

daivamevaapare yajnyam yoginah’ paryupaasate ।
brahmaagnaavapare yajnyam yajnyenaivopajuhvati ॥ 4-25 ॥

daivam eva apare yajnyam yoginah’ paryupaasate ।
brahma-agnau apare yajnyam yajnyena eva upajuhvati ॥ 4-25 ॥

apare yoginah’ daivam eva yajnyam paryupaasate; apare
brahma-agnau yajnyena yajnyam eva upajuhvati ।

shrotraadeeneendriyaanyanye samyamaagnishu juhvati ।
shabdaadeenvishayaananya indriyaagnishu juhvati ॥ 4-26 ॥

shrotra-aadeeni indriyaani anye samyama-agnishu juhvati ।
shabda-aadeen vishayaan anye indriya-agnishu juhvati ॥ 4-26 ॥

anye shrotra-aadeeni indriyaani samyama-agnishu juhvati, anye
shabda-aadeen vishayaan indriya-agnishu juhvati ।

sarvaaneendriyakarmaani praanakarmaani chaapare ।
aatmasamyamayogaagnau juhvati jnyaanadeepite ॥ 4-27 ॥

sarvaani indriya-karmaani praana-karmaani cha apare ।
aatma-samyama-yoga-agnau juhvati jnyaana-deepite ॥ 4-27 ॥

apare jnyaana-deepite aatma-samyama-yoga-agnau sarvaani
indriya-karmaani praana-karmaani cha juhvati ।

dravyayajnyaastapoyajnyaa yogayajnyaastathaapare ।
svaadhyaayajnyaanayajnyaashcha yatayah’ samshitavrataah’ ॥ 4-28 ॥

dravya-yajnyaah’ tapo-yajnyaah’ yoga-yajnyaah’ tathaa apare ।
svaadhyaaya-jnyaana-yajnyaah’ cha yatayah’ samshitavrataah’ ॥ 4-28 ॥

apare samshitavrataah’ dravya-yajnyaah’ tapo-yajnyaah’ yoga-yajnyaah’
tathaa cha svaadhyaaya-jnyaana-yajnyaah’ yatayah’ (santi) ।

apaane juhvati praanam praane’paanam tathaapare ।
praanaapaanagatee ruddhvaa praanaayaamaparaayanaah’ ॥ 4-29 ॥

apaane juhvati praanam praane apaanam tathaa apare ।
praana-apaana-gatee ruddhvaa praanaayaama-paraayanaah’ ॥ 4-29 ॥

apaane praanam praane apaanam juhvati । (tathaa apare)
praana-apaana-gatee ruddhvaa praanaayaama-paraayanaah’ (santi) ।

apare niyataahaaraah’ praanaanpraaneshu juhvati ।
sarve’pyete yajnyavido yajnyakshapitakalmashaah’ ॥ 4-30 ॥

apare niyata-aahaaraah’ praanaan praaneshu juhvati ।
sarve api ete yajnyavidah’ yajnya-kshapita-kalmashaah’ ॥ 4-30 ॥

apare niyata-aahaaraah’ praanaan praaneshu juhvati । ete sarve api
yajnyavidah’ yajnya-kshapita-kalmashaah’ (santi) ।

yajnyashisht’aamri’tabhujo yaanti brahma sanaatanam ।
naayam loko’styayajnyasya kuto’nyah’ kurusattama ॥ 4-31 ॥

yajnya-shisht’a-amri’ta-bhujah’ yaanti brahma sanaatanam ।
naayam lokah’ asti ayajnyasya kutah’ anyah’ kurusattama ॥ 4-31 ॥

he kurusattama! yajnya-shisht’a-amri’ta-bhujah’ sanaatanam brahma yaanti ।
ayajnyasya ayam lokah’ na asti, kutah’ anyah’ ?

evam bahuvidhaa yajnyaa vitataa brahmano mukhe ।
karmajaanviddhi taansarvaanevam jnyaatvaa vimokshyase ॥ 4-32 ॥

evam bahuvidhaah’ yajnyaah’ vitataah’ brahmanah’ mukhe ।
karmajaan viddhi taan sarvaan evam jnyaatvaa vimokshyase ॥ 4-32 ॥

evam bahuvidhaah’ yajnyaah’ brahmanah’ mukhe vitataah’ (santi, tvam)
taan sarvaan karmajaan viddhi । evam jnyaatvaa (tvam) vimokshyase ।

shreyaandravyamayaadyajnyaajjnyaanayajnyah’ parantapa ।
sarvam karmaakhilam paartha jnyaane parisamaapyate ॥ 4-33 ॥

shreyaan dravyamayaat yajnyaat jnyaana-yajnyah’ parantapa ।
sarvam karma-akhilam paartha jnyaane parisamaapyate ॥ 4-33 ॥

he parantapa! dravyamayaat yajnyaat jnyaana-yajnyah’ shreyaan ।
he paartha! sarvam akhilam karma jnyaane parisamaapyate ।

tadviddhi pranipaatena pariprashnena sevayaa ।
upadekshyanti te jnyaanam jnyaaninastattvadarshinah’ ॥ 4-34 ॥

tat viddhi pranipaatena pariprashnena sevayaa ।
upadekshyanti te jnyaanam jnyaaninah’ tattva-darshinah’ ॥ 4-34 ॥

pranipaatena pariprashnena sevayaa tattva-darshinah’ jnyaaninah’
nyaanam te upadekshyanti tat (tvam) viddhi ।

yajjnyaatvaa na punarmohamevam yaasyasi paand’ava ।
yena bhootaanyasheshaana drakshyasyaatmanyatho mayi ॥ 4-35 ॥

yat jnyaatvaa na punah’ moham evam yaasyasi paand’ava ।
yena bhootaani asheshaani drakshyasi aatmani atho mayi ॥ 4-35 ॥

he paand’ava! yat jnyaatvaa (tvam) punah’ evam moham
na yaasyasi, yena bhootaani asheshena aatmani atho mayi drakshyasi ।

api chedasi paapebhyah’ sarvebhyah’ paapakri’ttamah’ ।
sarvam jnyaanaplavenaiva vri’jinam santarishyasi ॥ 4-36 ॥

api chet asi paapebhyah’ sarvebhyah’ paapa-kri’ttamah’ ।
sarvam jnyaana-plavena eva vri’jinam santarishyasi ॥ 4-36 ॥

(tvam) sarvebhyah’ paapebhyah’ api paapa-kri’ttamah’ asi chet sarvam
vri’jinam jnyaana-plavena eva santarishyasi ।

yathaidhaamsi samiddho’gnirbhasmasaatkurute’rjuna ।
nyaanaagnih’ sarvakarmaani bhasmasaatkurute tathaa ॥ 4-37 ॥

yathaa edhaamsi samiddhah’ agnih’ bhasmasaat kurute arjuna ।
nyaana-agnih’ sarva-karmaani bhasmasaat kurute tathaa ॥ 4-37 ॥

he arjuna! yathaa samiddhah’ agnih’ edhaamsi bhasmasaat kurute,
tathaa jnyaana-agnih’ sarva-karmaani bhasmasaat kurute ।

na hi jnyaanena sadri’sham pavitramiha vidyate ।
tatsvayam yogasamsiddhah’ kaalenaatmani vindati ॥ 4-38 ॥

na hi jnyaanena sadri’sham pavitram iha vidyate ।
tat svayam yoga-samsiddhah’ kaalena aatmani vindati ॥ 4-38 ॥

hi iha jnyaanena sadri’sham pavitram na vidyate । tat (jnyaanam)
svayam yoga-samsiddhah’ kaalena aatmani vindati ।

shraddhaavaam’llabhate jnyaanam tatparah’ samyatendriyah’ ।
nyaanam labdhvaa paraam shaantimachirenaadhigachchhati ॥ 4-39 ॥

shraddhaavaan labhate jnyaanam tatparah’ samyata-indriyah’ ।
nyaanam labdhvaa paraam shaantim achirenaadhigachchhati ॥ 4-39 ॥

shraddhaavaan, tatparah’, samyata-indriyah’ jnyaanam labhate ।
nyaanam labdhvaa achirena paraam shaantim adhigachchhati ।

ajnyashchaashraddadhaanashcha samshayaatmaa vinashyati ।
naayam loko’sti na paro na sukham samshayaatmanah’ ॥ 4-40 ॥

ajnyah’ cha ashraddadhaanah’ cha samshaya-aatmaa vinashyati ।
na ayam lokah’ asti na parah’ na sukham samshayaatmanah’ ॥ 4-40 ॥

ajnyah’ cha ashraddadhaanah’ cha samshaya-aatmaa vinashyati ।
samshayaatmanah’ ayam lokah’ na asti, na parah’ (lokah’),
na (cha) sukham (asti).

yogasamnyastakarmaanam jnyaanasanchhinnasamshayam ।
aatmavantam na karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya ॥ 4-41 ॥

yoga-samnyastakarmaanam jnyaanasanchhinnasamshayam ।
aatmavantam na karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya ॥ 4-41 ॥

he dhananjaya! yoga-samnyastakarmaanam jnyaanasanchhinnasamshayam
aatmavantam karmaani na nibadhnanti ।

tasmaadajnyaanasambhootam hri’tstham jnyaanaasinaatmanah’ ।
chhittvainam samshayam yogamaatisht’hottisht’ha bhaarata ॥ 4-42 ॥

tasmaat ajnyaana-sambhootam hri’tstham jnyaana-asinaa-aatmanah’ ।
chhittvaa enam samshayam yogam aatisht’ha uttisht’ha bhaarata ॥ 4-42 ॥

he bhaarata!tasmaat ajnyaana-sambhootam hri’tstham aatmanah’
enam samshayam jnyaana-asinaa chhittvaa yogam aatisht’ha,
(yuddhaaya cha) uttisht’ha ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
nyaanakarmasamnyaasayogo naama chaturtho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 4 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
nyaana-karma-samnyaasa-yogah’ naama chaturthah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 4 ॥

atha panchamo’dhyaayah’ । samnyaasayogah’ ।
atha panchamah’ adhyaayah’ । samnyaasa-yogah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

samnyaasam karmanaam kri’shna punaryogam cha shamsasi ।
yachchhreya etayorekam tanme broohi sunishchitam ॥ 5-1 ॥

samnyaasam karmanaam kri’shna punah’ yogam cha shamsasi ।
yat shreyah’ etayoh’ ekam tat me broohi sunishchitam ॥ 5-1 ॥

he kri’shna! karmanaam samnyaasam, punah’ yogam cha shamsasi;
etayoh’ yat ekam shreyah’ tat me sunishchitam broohi ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

samnyaasah’ karmayogashcha nih’shreyasakaraavubhau ।
tayostu karmasamnyaasaatkarmayogo vishishyate ॥ 5-2 ॥

samnyaasah’ karma-yogah’ cha nih’shreyasakarau ubhau ।
tayoh’ tu karma-samnyaasaat karma-yogah’ vishishyate ॥ 5-2 ॥

samnyaasah’ karma-yogah’ cha ubhau nih’shreyasakarau;
tayoh’ tu karma-samnyaasaat karma-yogah’ vishishyate ।

nyeyah’ sa nityasamnyaasee yo na dvesht’i na kaankshati ।
nirdvandvo hi mahaabaaho sukham bandhaatpramuchyate ॥ 5-3 ॥

nyeyah’ sah’ nitya-samnyaasee yah’ na dvesht’i na kaankshati ।
nirdvandvah’ hi mahaabaaho sukham bandhaat pramuchyate ॥ 5-3 ॥

yah’ na dvesht’i, na (cha) kaankshati, sah’ nitya-samnyaasee
nyeyah’; mahaabaaho! hi nirdvandvah’ bandhaat sukham pramuchyate ।

saankhyayogau pri’thagbaalaah’ pravadanti na pand’itaah’ ।
ekamapyaasthitah’ samyagubhayorvindate phalam ॥ 5-4 ॥

saankhya-yogau pri’thak baalaah’ pravadanti na pand’itaah’ ।
ekam api aasthitah’ samyak ubhayoh’ vindate phalam ॥ 5-4 ॥

saankhya-yogau pri’thak (iti) baalaah’ pravadanti, na pand’itaah’ ।
ekam api samyak aasthitah’ (purushah’) ubhayoh’ phalam vindate ।

yatsaankhyaih’ praapyate sthaanam tadyogairapi gamyate ।
ekam saankhyam cha yogam cha yah’ pashyati sa pashyati ॥ 5-5 ॥

yat saankhyaih’ praapyate sthaanam tat yogaih’ api gamyate ।
ekam saankhyam cha yogam cha yah’ pashyati sa pashyati ॥ 5-5 ॥

yat sthaanam saankhyaih’ praapyate, tat yogaih’ api gamyate;
yah’ saankhyam cha yogam cha ekam pashyati, sa (eva) pashyati ।

samnyaasastu mahaabaaho duh’khamaaptumayogatah’ ।
yogayukto munirbrahma nachirenaadhigachchhati ॥ 5-6 ॥

samnyaasah’ tu mahaabaaho duh’kham aaptum ayogatah’ ।
yoga-yuktah’ munih’ brahma nachirena adhigachchhati ॥ 5-6 ॥

he mahaabaaho! ayogatah’ samnyaasah’ tu duh’kham aaptum,
yoga-yuktah’ munih’ na chirena brahma adhigachchhati ।

yogayukto vishuddhaatmaa vijitaatmaa jitendriyah’ ।
sarvabhootaatmabhootaatmaa kurvannapi na lipyate ॥ 5-7 ॥

yoga-yuktah’ vishuddha-aatmaa vijita-aatmaa jita-indriyah’ ।
sarva-bhoota-aatma-bhoota-aatmaa kurvan api na lipyate ॥ 5-7 ॥

yoga-yuktah’, vishuddha-aatmaa, vijita-aatmaa, jita-indriyah’,
sarva-bhoota-aatma-bhoota-aatmaa, kurvan api na lipyate ।

naiva kinchitkaromeeti yukto manyeta tattvavit ।
pashyanjshri’nvanspri’shanjighrannashnangachchhansvapanjshvasan ॥ 5-8 ॥

pralapanvisri’jangri’hnannunmishannimishannapi ।
indriyaaneendriyaartheshu vartanta iti dhaarayan ॥ 5-9 ॥

na eva kinchit karomi iti yuktah’ manyeta tattvavit ।
pashyan shri’nvan spri’shan jighran ashnan gachchhan svapanj shvasan ॥ 5-8 ॥

pralapan visri’jan gri’hnan unmishan nimishan api ।
indriyaani indriya-artheshu vartante iti dhaarayan ॥ 5-9 ॥

yuktah’ tattvavit pashyan, shri’nvan, spri’shan, jighran, ashnan,
gachchhan, svapan, shvasan, pralapan, visri’jan, gri’hnan,
unmishan nimishan api, indriyaani indriya-artheshu vartante iti dhaarayan
kinchit na eva karomi iti manyeta ।

brahmanyaadhaaya karmaani sangam tyaktvaa karoti yah’ ।
lipyate na sa paapena padmapatramivaambhasaa ॥ 5-10 ॥

brahmani aadhaaya karmaani sangam tyaktvaa karoti yah’ ।
lipyate na sah’ paapena padma-patram iva ambhasaa ॥ 5-10 ॥

yah’ sangam tyaktvaa karmaani, brahmani aadhaaya karoti, sah’
padma-patram ambhasaa iva, paapena na lipyate ।

kaayena manasaa buddhyaa kevalairindriyairapi ।
yoginah’ karma kurvanti sangam tyaktvaatmashuddhaye ॥ 5-11 ॥

kaayena manasaa buddhyaa kevalaih’ indriyaih’ api ।
yoginah’ karma kurvanti sangam tyaktvaa aatma-shuddhaye ॥ 5-11 ॥

yoginah’ aatma-shuddhaye kaayena, manasaa, buddhyaa, kevalaih’
indriyaih’ api sangam tyaktvaa karma kurvanti ।

yuktah’ karmaphalam tyaktvaa shaantimaapnoti naisht’hikeem ।
ayuktah’ kaamakaarena phale sakto nibadhyate ॥ 5-12 ॥

yuktah’ karma-phalam tyaktvaa shaantim aapnoti naisht’hikeem ।
ayuktah’ kaamakaarena phale saktah’ nibadhyate ॥ 5-12 ॥

yuktah’ karma-phalam tyaktvaa naisht’hikeem shaantim aapnoti ।
ayuktah’ kaamakaarena phale saktah’ nibadhyate ।

sarvakarmaani manasaa samnyasyaaste sukham vashee ।
navadvaare pure dehee naiva kurvanna kaarayan ॥ 5-13 ॥

sarva-karmaani manasaa samnyasya aaste sukham vashee ।
nava-dvaare pure dehee na eva kurvan na kaarayan ॥ 5-13 ॥

vashee dehee sarva-karmaani manasaa samnyasya, nava-dvaare pure,
na eva kurvan, na kaarayan sukham aaste ।

na kartri’tvam na karmaani lokasya sri’jati prabhuh’ ।
na karmaphalasamyogam svabhaavastu pravartate ॥ 5-14 ॥

na kartri’tvam na karmaani lokasya sri’jati prabhuh’ ।
na karma-phala-samyogam svabhaavah’ tu pravartate ॥ 5-14 ॥

prabhuh’ lokasya na kartri’tvam, na karmaani, na karma-phala-samyogam
sri’jati । svabhaavah’ tu pravartate ।

naadatte kasyachitpaapam na chaiva sukri’tam vibhuh’ ।
ajnyaanenaavri’tam jnyaanam tena muhyanti jantavah’ ॥ 5-15 ॥

na aadatte kasyachit paapam na cha eva sukri’tam vibhuh’ ।
ajnyaanena aavri’tam jnyaanam tena muhyanti jantavah’ ॥ 5-15 ॥

vibhuh’ na kasyachit paapam, na cha eva sukri’tam aadatte ।
ajnyaanena jnyaanam aavri’tam, tena jantavah’ muhyanti ।

nyaanena tu tadajnyaanam yeshaam naashitamaatmanah’ ।
teshaamaadityavajjnyaanam prakaashayati tatparam ॥ 5-16 ॥

nyaanena tu tat ajnyaanam yeshaam naashitam aatmanah’ ।
teshaam aadityavat jnyaanam prakaashayati tat param ॥ 5-16 ॥

yeshaam tu tat ajnyaanam aatmanah’ jnyaanena naashitam, teshaam
nyaanam aadityavat tat param prakaashayati ।

tadbuddhayastadaatmaanastannisht’haastatparaayanaah’ ।
gachchhantyapunaraavri’ttim jnyaananirdhootakalmashaah’ ॥ 5-17 ॥

tat buddhayah’ tat aatmaanah’ tat nisht’haah’ tat paraayanaah’ ।
gachchhanti apunaraavri’ttim jnyaana-nirdhoota-kalmashaah’ ॥ 5-17 ॥

tat buddhayah’, tat aatmaanah’, tat nisht’haah’, tat paraayanaah’,
nyaana-nirdhoota-kalmashaah’ apunaraavri’ttim gachchhanti ।

vidyaavinayasampanne braahmane gavi hastini ।
shuni chaiva shvapaake cha pand’itaah’ samadarshinah’ ॥ 5-18 ॥

vidyaa-vinaya-sampanne braahmane gavi hastini ।
shuni cha eva shvapaake cha pand’itaah’ sama-darshinah’ ॥ 5-18 ॥

pand’itaah’ vidyaa-vinaya-sampanne braahmane, gavi, hastini, shuni, cha
shvapaake cha eva sama-darshinah’ (santi) ।

ihaiva tairjitah’ sargo yeshaam saamye sthitam manah’ ।
nirdosham hi samam brahma tasmaad brahmani te sthitaah’ ॥ 5-19 ॥

iha eva taih’ jitah’ sargah’ yeshaam saamye sthitam manah’ ।
nirdosham hi samam brahma tasmaat brahmani te sthitaah’ ॥ 5-19 ॥

yeshaam manah’ saamye sthitam, taih’ iha eva sargah’ jitah’,
brahma hi samam nirdosham, tasmaat te brahmani sthitaah’ ।

na prahri’shyetpriyam praapya nodvijetpraapya chaapriyam ।
sthirabuddhirasammood’ho brahmavid brahmani sthitah’ ॥ 5-20 ॥

na prahri’shyet priyam praapya na udvijet praapya cha apriyam ।
sthira-buddhih’ asammood’hah’ brahmavit brahmani sthitah’ ॥ 5-20 ॥

priyam praapya na prahri’shyet, apriyam praapya cha na udvijet,
(evam) sthira-buddhih’, asammood’hah’, brahmavit brahmani sthitah’ ।

baahyasparsheshvasaktaatmaa vindatyaatmani yatsukham ।
sa brahmayogayuktaatmaa sukhamakshayamashnute ॥ 5-21 ॥

baahya-sparsheshu asakta-aatmaa vindati aatmani yat sukham ।
sah’ brahma-yoga-yuktaatmaa sukham akshayam ashnute ॥ 5-21 ॥

baahya-sparsheshu asakta-aatmaa, aatmani yat sukham vindati,
sah’ brahma-yoga-yuktaatmaa akshayam sukham ashnute ।

ye hi samsparshajaa bhogaa duh’khayonaya eva te ।
aadyantavantah’ kaunteya na teshu ramate budhah’ ॥ 5-22 ॥

ye hi samsparshajaah’ bhogaah’ duh’kha-yonayah’ eva te ।
aadi antavantah’ kaunteya na teshu ramate budhah’ ॥ 5-22 ॥

he kaunteya! ye hi samsparshajaah’ bhogaah’ te duh’kha-yonayah’
aadi antavantah’ eva, teshu budhah’ na ramate ।

shaknoteehaiva yah’ sod’hum praakshareeravimokshanaat ।
kaamakrodhodbhavam vegam sa yuktah’ sa sukhee narah’ ॥ 5-23 ॥

shaknoti iha eva yah’ sod’hum praak shareera-vimokshanaat ।
kaama-krodha-udbhavam vegam sah’ yuktah’ sah’ sukhee narah’ ॥ 5-23 ॥

iha eva shareera-vimokshanaat praak, yah’ kaama-krodha-udbhavam
vegam sod’hum shaknoti, sah’ narah’ yuktah’, sah’ sukhee (bhavati) ।

yo’ntah’sukho’ntaraaraamastathaantarjyotireva yah’ ।
sa yogee brahmanirvaanam brahmabhooto’dhigachchhati ॥ 5-24 ॥

yah’ antah’-sukhah’ antara-aaraamah’ tathaa antar-jyotih’ eva yah’ ।
sah’ yogee brahma-nirvaanam brahma-bhootah’ adhigachchhati ॥ 5-24 ॥

yah’ antah’-sukhah’, antara-aaraamah’, tathaa yah’ antar-jyotih’ eva,
sah’ yogee brahma-bhootah’ brahma-nirvaanam adhigachchhati ।

labhante brahmanirvaanamri’shayah’ ksheenakalmashaah’ ।
chhinnadvaidhaa yataatmaanah’ sarvabhootahite rataah’ ॥ 5-25 ॥

labhante brahma-nirvaanam ri’shayah’ ksheena-kalmashaah’ ।
chhinna-dvaidhaah’ yata-aatmaanah’ sarva-bhootahite rataah’ ॥ 5-25 ॥

ksheena-kalmashaah’, chhinna-dvaidhaah’, yata-aatmaanah’,
sarva-bhootahite rataah’ ri’shayah’ brahma-nirvaanam labhante ।

kaamakrodhaviyuktaanaam yateenaam yatachetasaam ।
abhito brahmanirvaanam vartate viditaatmanaam ॥ 5-26 ॥

kaama-krodha-viyuktaanaam yateenaam yata-chetasaam ।
abhitah’ brahma-nirvaanam vartate vidita-aatmanaam ॥ 5-26 ॥

kaama- krodha-viyuktaanaam yata-chetasaam vidita-aatmanaam
yateenaam abhitah’ brahma-nirvaanam vartate ।

sparshaankri’tvaa bahirbaahyaamshchakshushchaivaantare bhruvoh’ ।
praanaapaanau samau kri’tvaa naasaabhyantarachaarinau ॥ 5-27 ॥

yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmokshaparaayanah’ ।
vigatechchhaabhayakrodho yah’ sadaa mukta eva sah’ ॥ 5-28 ॥

sparshaan kri’tvaa bahih’ baahyaan chakshuh’ cha eva antare bhruvoh’ ।
praana-apaanau samau kri’tvaa naasa-abhyantara-chaarinau ॥ 5-27 ॥

yata-indriya-manah’ buddhih’ munih’ moksha-paraayanah’ ।
vigata-ichchhaa-bhaya-krodhah’ yah’ sadaa muktah’ eva sah’ ॥ 5-28 ॥

yah’ munih’ baahyaan sparshaan bahih’ kri’tvaa, chakshuh’ cha eva
bhruvoh’ antare kri’tvaa, praana-apaanau naasa-abhyantara-chaarinau
samau ( kri’tvaa), yata-indriya-manah’ buddhih’, vigata-ichchhaa-bhaya-krodhah’,
moksha-paraayanah’ (syaat) sah’ sadaa muktah’ eva ।

bhoktaaram yajnyatapasaam sarvalokamaheshvaram ।
suhri’dam sarvabhootaanaam jnyaatvaa maam shaantimri’chchhati ॥ 5-29 ॥

bhoktaaram yajnya-tapasaam sarva-loka-maheshvaram ।
suhri’dam sarva-bhootaanaam jnyaatvaa maam shaantim ri’chchhati ॥ 5-29 ॥

yajnya-tapasaam bhoktaaram sarva-bhootaanaam suhri’dam
sarva-loka-maheshvaram maam jnyaatvaa shaantim ri’chchhati ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
samnyaasayogo naama panchamo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 5 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
samnyaasa-yogah’ naama panchamah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 5 ॥

atha shasht’ho’dhyaayah’ । aatmasamyamayogah’ ।
atha shasht’hah’ adhyaayah’ । aatma-samyama-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

anaashritah’ karmaphalam kaaryam karma karoti yah’ ।
sa samnyaasee cha yogee cha na niragnirna chaakriyah’ ॥ 6-1 ॥

anaashritah’ karma-phalam kaaryam karma karoti yah’ ।
sah’ samnyaasee cha yogee cha na niragnih’ na cha akriyah’ ॥ 6-1 ॥

yah’ karma-phalam anaashritah’ kaaryam karma karoti,
sah’ samnyaasee cha yogee cha, niragnih’ na akriyah’ cha na ।

yam samnyaasamiti praahuryogam tam viddhi paand’ava ।
na hyasamnyastasankalpo yogee bhavati kashchana ॥ 6-2 ॥

yam samnyaasam iti praahuh’ yogam tam viddhi paand’ava ।
na hi asamnyasta-sankalpah’ yogee bhavati kashchana ॥ 6-2 ॥

he paand’ava! yam samnyaasam iti praahuh’ tam yogam viddhi,
kashchana asamnyasta-sankalpah’ yogee na bhavati hi ।

aarurukshormuneryogam karma kaaranamuchyate ।
yogaarood’hasya tasyaiva shamah’ kaaranamuchyate ॥ 6-3 ॥

aarurukshoh’ muneh’ yogam karma kaaranam uchyate ।
yoga-aarood’hasya tasya eva shamah’ kaaranam uchyate ॥ 6-3 ॥

yogam aarurukshoh’ muneh’ karma kaaranam uchyate,
yoga-aarood’hasya tasya eva shamah’ kaaranam uchyate ।

yadaa hi nendriyaartheshu na karmasvanushajjate ।
sarvasankalpasamnyaasee yogaarood’hastadochyate ॥ 6-4 ॥

yadaa hi na indriya-artheshu na karmasu anushajjate ।
sarva-sankalpa-samnyaasee yoga-aarood’hah’ tadaa uchyate ॥ 6-4 ॥

yadaa hi na indriya-artheshu na karmasu anushajjate, tadaa
sarva-sankalpa-samnyaasee yoga-aarood’hah’ uchyate ।

uddharedaatmanaatmaanam naatmaanamavasaadayet ।
aatmaiva hyaatmano bandhuraatmaiva ripuraatmanah’ ॥ 6-5 ॥

uddharet aatmanaa aatmaanam na aatmaanam avasaadayet ।
aatmaa eva hi aatmanah’ bandhuh’ aatmaa eva ripuh’ aatmanah’ ॥ 6-5 ॥

aatmanaa aatmaanam uddharet, aatmaanam na avasaadayet ।
aatmaa eva hi aatmanah’ bandhuh’, aatmaa eva aatmanah’ ripuh’ ।

bandhuraatmaatmanastasya yenaatmaivaatmanaa jitah’ ।
anaatmanastu shatrutve vartetaatmaiva shatruvat ॥ 6-6 ॥

bandhuh’ aatmaa aatmanah’ tasya yena aatmaa eva aatmanaa jitah’ ।
anaatmanah’ tu shatrutve varteta aatmaa eva shatruvat ॥ 6-6 ॥

yena aatmanaa eva aatmaa jitah’, tasya aatmanah’ bandhuh’ aatmaa,
anaatmanah’ tu shatrutve aatmaa eva shatruvat varteta ।

yitaatmanah’ prashaantasya paramaatmaa samaahitah’ ।
sheetoshnasukhaduh’kheshu tathaa maanaapamaanayoh’ ॥ 6-7 ॥

yita-aatmanah’ prashaantasya paramaatmaa samaahitah’ ।
sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kheshu tathaa maana-apamaanayoh’ ॥ 6-7 ॥

yita-aatmanah’ prashaantasya parama-aatmaa sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kheshu
tathaa maana-apamaanayoh’ samaahitah’ (bhavati).

nyaanavijnyaanatri’ptaatmaa koot’astho vijitendriyah’ ।
yukta ityuchyate yogee samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ ॥ 6-8 ॥

nyaana-vijnyaana-tri’pta-aatmaa koot’asthah’ vijita-indriyah’ ।
yuktah’ iti uchyate yogee sama-losht’a-ashma-kaanchanah’ ॥ 6-8 ॥

nyaana-vijnyaana-tri’pta-aatmaa koot’asthah’ vijita-indriyah’
sama-losht’a-ashma-kaanchanah’ yogee yuktah’ iti uchyate ।

suhri’nmitraaryudaaseenamadhyasthadveshyabandhushu ।
saadhushvapi cha paapeshu samabuddhirvishishyate ॥ 6-9 ॥

suhri’t mitra-ari-udaaseena-madhyastha-dveshya-bandhushu ।
saadhushu api cha paapeshu sama-buddhih’ vishishyate ॥ 6-9 ॥

suhri’t mitra-ari-udaaseena-madhyastha-dveshya-bandhushu saadhushu
api cha paapeshu sama-buddhih’ vishishyate ।

yogee yunjeeta satatamaatmaanam rahasi sthitah’ ।
ekaakee yatachittaatmaa niraasheeraparigrahah’ ॥ 6-10 ॥

yogee yunjeeta satatam aatmaanam rahasi sthitah’ ।
ekaakee yata-chitta-aatmaa niraasheeh’ aparigrahah’ ॥ 6-10 ॥

yogee rahasi sthitah’ ekaakee, yata-chitta-aatmaa, niraasheeh’,
aparigrahah’ (cha san) satatam aatmaanam yunjeeta ।

shuchau deshe pratisht’haapya sthiramaasanamaatmanah’ ।
naatyuchchhritam naatineecham chailaajinakushottaram ॥ 6-11 ॥

tatraikaagram manah’ kri’tvaa yatachittendriyakriyah’ ।
upavishyaasane yunjyaadyogamaatmavishuddhaye ॥ 6-12 ॥

shuchau deshe pratisht’haapya sthiram aasanam aatmanah’ ।
na ati-uchchhritam na ati-neecham chaila-ajina-kusha-uttaram ॥ 6-11 ॥

tatra ekaagram manah’ kri’tvaa yata-chitta-indriya-kriyah’ ।
upavishya aasane yunjyaat yogam aatma-vishuddhaye ॥ 6-12 ॥

shuchau deshe, na ati-uchchhritam, na ati-neecham, chaila-ajina-kusha-uttaram,
aatmanah’ sthiram aasanam pratisht’haapya tatra aasane upavishya
manah’ ekaagram kri’tvaa, yata-chitta-indriya-kriyah’ (san)
aatma-vishuddhaye yogam yunjyaat ।

samam kaayashirogreevam dhaarayannachalam sthirah’ ।
samprekshya naasikaagram svam dishashchaanavalokayan ॥ 6-13 ॥

prashaantaatmaa vigatabheerbrahmachaarivrate sthitah’ ।
manah’ samyamya machchitto yukta aaseeta matparah’ ॥ 6-14 ॥

samam kaaya-shirah’-greevam dhaarayan achalam sthirah’ ।
samprekshya naasika-agram svam dishah’ cha anavalokayan ॥ 6-13 ॥

prashaanta-aatmaa vigata-bheeh’ brahmachaari-vrate sthitah’ ।
manah’ samyamya mat-chittah’ yuktah’ aaseeta mat-parah’ ॥ 6-14 ॥

sthirah’ (bhootvaa) kaaya-shirah’-greevam achalam samam dhaarayan
svam naasika-agram samprekshya, cha dishah’ anavalokayan prashaanta-aatmaa
vigata-bheeh’ brahmachaari-vrate sthitah’, manah’ samyamya, mat-chittah’ mat-parah’ yuktah’ aaseeta ।

yunjannevam sadaatmaanam yogee niyatamaanasah’ ।
shaantim nirvaanaparamaam matsamsthaamadhigachchhati ॥ 6-15 ॥

yunjan evam sadaa aatmaanam yogee niyata-maanasah’ ।
shaantim nirvaana-paramaam mat-samsthaam adhigachchhati ॥ 6-15 ॥

evam sadaa aatmaanam yunjan, niyata-maanasah’ yogee
nirvaana-paramaam mat-samsthaam shaantim adhigachchhati ।

naatyashnatastu yogo’sti na chaikaantamanashnatah’ ।
na chaatisvapnasheelasya jaagrato naiva chaarjuna ॥ 6-16 ॥

na ati ashnatah’ tu yogah’ asti na cha ekaantam anashnatah’ ।
na cha ati-svapna-sheelasya jaagratah’ na eva cha arjuna ॥ 6-16 ॥

he arjuna! ati ashnatah’ tu na yogah’ asti, ekaantam anashnatah’ cha na,
ati-svapna-sheelasya cha na, jaagratah’ cha na eva ।

yuktaahaaravihaarasya yuktachesht’asya karmasu ।
yuktasvapnaavabodhasya yogo bhavati duh’khahaa ॥ 6-17 ॥

yukta-aahaara-vihaarasya yukta-chesht’asya karmasu ।
yukta-svapna-avabodhasya yogah’ bhavati duh’khahaa ॥ 6-17 ॥

yukta-aahaara-vihaarasya, karmasu yukta-chesht’asya,
yukta-svapna-avabodhasya yogah’ duh’khahaa bhavati ।

yadaa viniyatam chittamaatmanyevaavatisht’hate ।
nih’spri’hah’ sarvakaamebhyo yukta ityuchyate tadaa ॥ 6-18 ॥

yadaa viniyatam chittam aatmani eva avatisht’hate ।
nih’spri’hah’ sarva-kaamebhyah’ yuktah’ iti uchyate tadaa ॥ 6-18 ॥

yadaa viniyatam chittam aatmani eva avatisht’hate,
sarva-kaamebhyah’ nih’spri’hah’ tadaa yuktah’ iti uchyate ।

yathaa deepo nivaatastho nengate sopamaa smri’taa ।
yogino yatachittasya yunjato yogamaatmanah’ ॥ 6-19 ॥

yathaa deepah’ nivaatasthah’ nengate sopamaa smri’taa ।
yoginah’ yata-chittasya yunjatah’ yogam aatmanah’ ॥ 6-19 ॥

yathaa nivaatasthah’ deepah’ na ingate saa upamaa, aatmanah’ yogam
yunjatah’ yata-chittasya yoginah’, smri’taa ।

yatroparamate chittam niruddham yogasevayaa ।
yatra chaivaatmanaatmaanam pashyannaatmani tushyati ॥ 6-20 ॥

sukhamaatyantikam yattad buddhigraahyamateendriyam ।
vetti yatra na chaivaayam sthitashchalati tattvatah’ ॥ 6-21 ॥

yam labdhvaa chaaparam laabham manyate naadhikam tatah’ ।
yasminsthito na duh’khena gurunaapi vichaalyate ॥ 6-22 ॥

tam vidyaad duh’khasamyogaviyogam yogasanjnyitam ।
sa nishchayena yoktavyo yogo’nirvinnachetasaa ॥ 6-23 ॥

yatra uparamate chittam niruddham yoga-sevayaa ।
yatra cha eva aatmanaa aatmaanam pashyan aatmani tushyati ॥ 6-20 ॥

sukham aatyantikam yat tat buddhi-graahyam-ateendriyam ।
vetti yatra na cha eva ayam sthitah’ chalati tattvatah’ ॥ 6-21 ॥

yam labdhvaa cha aparam laabham manyate na adhikam tatah’ ।
yasmin sthitah’ na duh’khena gurunaa api vichaalyate ॥ 6-22 ॥

tam vidyaat duh’kha-samyoga-viyogam yoga-sanjnyitam ।
sah’ nishchayena yoktavyah’ yogah’ anirvinna-chetasaa ॥ 6-23 ॥

yoga-sevayaa niruddham chittam yatra uparamate,
cha eva yatra aatmanaa aatmaanam pashyan aatmani tushyati,
yatra yat tat buddhi-graahyam-ateendriyam aatyantikam
sukham vetti, (yatra) cha sthitah’ ayam tattvatah’ na eva chalati,
yam cha labdhvaa, tatah’ adhikam aparam laabham na manyate,
yasmin sthitah’ gurunaa api duh’khena na vichaalyate,
tam duh’kha-samyoga-viyogam yoga-sanjnyitam vidyaat,
sah’ yogah’ anirvinna-chetasaa nishchayena yoktavyah’ ।

sankalpaprabhavaankaamaamstyaktvaa sarvaanasheshatah’ ।
manasaivendriyagraamam viniyamya samantatah’ ॥ 6-24 ॥

sankalpa-prabhavaan kaamaan tyaktvaa sarvaan asheshatah’ ।
manasaa eva indriya-graamam viniyamya samantatah’ ॥ 6-24 ॥

sankalpa-prabhavaan sarvaan kaamaan asheshatah’ tyaktvaa,
manasaa eva indriya-graamam samantatah’ viniyamya,

shanaih’ shanairuparamed buddhyaa dhri’tigri’heetayaa ।
aatmasamstham manah’ kri’tvaa na kinchidapi chintayet ॥ 6-25 ॥

shanaih’ shanaih’ uparamet buddhyaa dhri’ti-gri’heetayaa ।
aatma-samstham manah’ kri’tvaa na kinchit api chintayet ॥ 6-25 ॥

dhri’ti-gri’heetayaa buddhyaa shanaih’ shanaih’ uparamet, manah’
aatma-samstham kri’tvaa, kinchit api na chintayet ।

yato yato nishcharati manashchanchalamasthiram ।
tatastato niyamyaitadaatmanyeva vasham nayet ॥ 6-26 ॥

yatah’ yatah’ nishcharati manah’ chanchalam asthiram ।
tatah’ tatah’ niyamya etat aatmani eva vasham nayet ॥ 6-26 ॥

chanchalam asthiram manah’ yatah’ yatah’ nishcharati, tatah’ tatah’
etat niyamya aatmani eva vasham nayet ।

prashaantamanasam hyenam yoginam sukhamuttamam ।
upaiti shaantarajasam brahmabhootamakalmasham ॥ 6-27 ॥

prashaanta-manasam hi enam yoginam sukham uttamam ।
upaiti shaanta-rajasam brahma-bhootam akalmasham ॥ 6-27 ॥

prashaanta-manasam shaanta-rajasam akalmasham brahma-bhootam
enam yoginam hi uttamam sukham upaiti ।

yunjannevam sadaatmaanam yogee vigatakalmashah’ ।
sukhena brahmasamsparshamatyantam sukhamashnute ॥ 6-28 ॥

yunjan evam sadaa aatmaanam yogee vigata-kalmashah’ ।
sukhena brahma-samsparsham atyantam sukham ashnute ॥ 6-28 ॥

evam sadaa aatmaanam yunjan yogee vigata-kalmashah’
brahma-samsparsham atyantam sukham sukhena ashnute ।
sarvabhootasthamaatmaanam sarvabhootaani chaatmani ।
eekshate yogayuktaatmaa sarvatra samadarshanah’ ॥ 6-29 ॥

sarva-bhootastham aatmaanam sarva-bhootaani cha aatmani ।
eekshate yoga-yukta-aatmaa sarvatra sama-darshanah’ ॥ 6-29 ॥

yoga-yukta-aatmaa sarvatra sama-darshanah’, aatmaanam
sarva-bhootastham sarva-bhootaani cha aatmani eekshate ।

yo maam pashyati sarvatra sarvam cha mayi pashyati ।
tasyaaham na pranashyaami sa cha me na pranashyati ॥ 6-30 ॥

yo maam pashyati sarvatra sarvam cha mayi pashyati ।
tasya aham na pranashyaami sah’ cha me na pranashyati ॥ 6-30 ॥

yah’ maam sarvatra pashyati, sarvam cha mayi pashyati,
tasya aham na pranashyaami, sah’ cha me na pranashyati ।

sarvabhootasthitam yo maam bhajatyekatvamaasthitah’ ।
sarvathaa vartamaano’pi sa yogee mayi vartate ॥ 6-31 ॥

sarva-bhoota-sthitam yah’ maam bhajati ekatvam aasthitah’ ।
sarvathaa vartamaanah’ api sah’ yogee mayi vartate ॥ 6-31 ॥

yah’ ekatvam aasthitah’ sarva-bhoota-sthitam maam bhajati,
sah’ yogee sarvathaa vartamaanah’ api, mayi vartate ।

aatmaupamyena sarvatra samam pashyati yo’rjuna ।
sukham vaa yadi vaa duh’kham sa yogee paramo matah’ ॥ 6-32 ॥

aatmaa-upamyena sarvatra samam pashyati yah’ arjuna ।
sukham vaa yadi vaa duh’kham sah’ yogee paramah’ matah’ ॥ 6-32 ॥

he arjuna! yah’ aatmaa-upamyena sarvatra sukham vaa yadi vaa duh’kham
samam pashyati, sah’ yogee paramah’ matah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

yo’yam yogastvayaa proktah’ saamyena madhusoodana ।
etasyaaham na pashyaami chanchalatvaatsthitim sthiraam ॥ 6-33 ॥

yah’ ayam yogah’ tvayaa proktah’ saamyena madhusoodana ।
etasya aham na pashyaami chanchalatvaat sthitim sthiraam ॥ 6-33

he madhusoodana! yah’ ayam yogah’ tvayaa saamyena proktah’, etasya
sthiraam sthitim chanchalatvaat aham na pashyaami ।

chanchalam hi manah’ kri’shna pramaathi balavad dri’d’ham ।
tasyaaham nigraham manye vaayoriva sudushkaram ॥ 6-34 ॥

chanchalam hi manah’ kri’shna pramaathi balavat dri’d’ham ।
tasya aham nigraham manye vaayoh’ iva sudushkaram ॥ 6-34 ॥

he kri’shna! manah’ balavat dri’d’ham chanchalam pramaathi,
aham hi tasya nigraham vaayoh’ iva, sudushkaram manye ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

asamshayam mahaabaaho mano durnigraham chalam ।
abhyaasena tu kaunteya vairaagyena cha gri’hyate ॥ 6-35 ॥

asamshayam mahaabaaho manah’ durnigraham chalam ।
abhyaasena tu kaunteya vairaagyena cha gri’hyate ॥ 6-35 ॥

he mahaabaaho! manah’ asamshayam chalam durnigraham,
he kaunteya! (tat) tu abhyaasena vairaagyena cha gri’hyate ।

asamyataatmanaa yogo dushpraapa iti me matih’ ।
vashyaatmanaa tu yatataa shakyo’vaaptumupaayatah’ ॥ 6-36 ॥

asamyata-aatmanaa yogah’ dushpraapah’ iti me matih’ ।
vashya-aatmanaa tu yatataa shakyah’ avaaptum upaayatah’ ॥ 6-36 ॥

asamyata-aatmanaa yogah’ dushpraapah’, vashya-aatmanaa yatataa
tu upaayatah’ avaaptum shakyah’, iti me matih’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

ayatih’ shraddhayopeto yogaachchalitamaanasah’ ।
apraapya yogasamsiddhim kaam gatim kri’shna gachchhati ॥ 6-37 ॥

ayatih’ shraddhayaa upetah’ yogaat chalita-maanasah’ ।
apraapya yoga-samsiddhim kaam gatim kri’shna gachchhati ॥ 6-37 ॥

he kri’shna! shraddhayaa upetah’ ayatih’, yogaat chalita-maanasah’,
yoga-samsiddhim apraapya, kaam gatim gachchhati?

kachchinnobhayavibhrasht’ashchhinnaabhramiva nashyati ।
apratisht’ho mahaabaaho vimood’ho brahmanah’ pathi ॥ 6-38 ॥

kachchit na ubhaya-vibhrasht’ah’ chhinna-abhram iva nashyati ।
apratisht’hah’ mahaabaaho vimood’hah’ brahmanah’ pathi ॥ 6-38 ॥

he mahaabaaho! brahmanah’ pathi apratisht’hah’ vimood’hah’ ubhaya-vibhrasht’ah’
chhinna-abhram iva na nashyati kachchit?

etanme samshayam kri’shna chhettumarhasyasheshatah’ ।
tvadanyah’ samshayasyaasya chhettaa na hyupapadyate ॥ 6-39 ॥

etat me samshayam kri’shna chhettum arhasi asheshatah’ ।
tvat anyah’ samshayasya asya chhettaa na hi upapadyate ॥ 6-39 ॥

he kri’shna! me etat samshayam asheshatah’ chhettum arhasi;
hi tvat anyah’ asya samshayasya chhettaa na upapadyate ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

paartha naiveha naamutra vinaashastasya vidyate ।
na hi kalyaanakri’tkashchid durgatim taata gachchhati ॥ 6-40 ॥

paartha na eva iha na amutra vinaashah’ tasya vidyate ।
na hi kalyaana-kri’t kashchit durgatim taata gachchhati ॥ 6-40 ॥

he paartha! na iha na eva (cha) amutra tasya vinaashah’ vidyate ।
he taata! hi kashchit kalyaana-kri’t durgatim na gachchhati ।

praapya punyakri’taam lokaanushitvaa shaashvateeh’ samaah’ ।
shucheenaam shreemataam gehe yogabhrasht’o’bhijaayate ॥ 6-41 ॥

praapya punya-kri’taam lokaan ushitvaa shaashvateeh’ samaah’ ।
shucheenaam shreemataam gehe yoga-bhrasht’ah’ abhijaayate ॥ 6-41 ॥

yoga-bhrasht’ah’ punya-kri’taam lokaan praapya, (tatra)
shaashvateeh’ samaah’ ushitvaa, shucheenaam shreemataam gehe abhijaayate ।

athavaa yoginaameva kule bhavati dheemataam ।
etaddhi durlabhataram loke janma yadeedri’sham ॥ 6-42 ॥

athavaa yoginaam eva kule bhavati dheemataam ।
etat hi durlabhataram loke janma yat eedri’sham ॥ 6-42 ॥

athavaa dheemataam yoginaam eva kule bhavati, yat etat
eedri’sham janma loke durlabhataram hi ।

tatra tam buddhisamyogam labhate paurvadehikam ।
yatate cha tato bhooyah’ samsiddhau kurunandana ॥ 6-43 ॥

tatra tam buddhi-samyogam labhate paurva-dehikam ।
yatate cha tatah’ bhooyah’ samsiddhau kurunandana ॥ 6-43 ॥

he kurunandana! (sah’) tatra tam paurva-dehikam buddhi-samyogam
labhate, tatah’ cha bhooyah’ samsiddhau yatate ।

poorvaabhyaasena tenaiva hriyate hyavasho’pi sah’ ।
yijnyaasurapi yogasya shabdabrahmaativartate ॥ 6-44 ॥

poorva-abhyaasena tena eva hriyate hi avashah’ api sah’ ।
yijnyaasuh’ api yogasya shabda-brahma ativartate ॥ 6-44 ॥

tena eva poorva-abhyaasena sah’ avashah’ api hriyate, hi
yogasya jijnyaasuh’ api shabda-brahma ativartate ।

prayatnaadyatamaanastu yogee samshuddhakilbishah’ ।
anekajanmasamsiddhastato yaati paraam gatim ॥ 6-45 ॥

prayatnaat yatamaanah’ tu yogee samshuddha-kilbishah’ ।
aneka-janma-samsiddhah’ tatah’ yaati paraam gatim ॥ 6-45 ॥

tatah’ prayatnaat yatamaanah’ samshuddha-kilbishah’ yogee tu
aneka-janma-samsiddhah’ paraam gatim yaati ।

tapasvibhyo’dhiko yogee jnyaanibhyo’pi mato’dhikah’ ।
karmibhyashchaadhiko yogee tasmaadyogee bhavaarjuna ॥ 6-46 ॥

tapasvibhyah’ adhikah’ yogee jnyaanibhyah’ api matah’ adhikah’ ।
karmibhyah’ cha adhikah’ yogee tasmaat yogee bhava arjuna ॥ 6-46 ॥

yogee tapasvibhyah’ adhikah’, jnyaanibhyah’ api cha adhikah’ matah’,
yogee karmibhyah’ (cha) adhikah’, tasmaat he arjuna!
(tvam) yogee bhava ।

yoginaamapi sarveshaam madgatenaantaraatmanaa ।
shraddhaavaanbhajate yo maam sa me yuktatamo matah’ ॥ 6-47 ॥

yoginaam api sarveshaam mat gatena antara-aatmanaa ।
shraddhaavaan bhajate yah’ maam sah’ me yuktatamah’ matah’ ॥ 6-47 ॥

sarveshaam api yoginaam yah’ shraddhaavaan, mat gatena
antara-aatmanaa maam bhajate, sah’ me yuktatamah’ matah’ ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
aatmasamyamayogo naama shasht’ho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 6 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
aatma-samyama-yogah’ naama shasht’hah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 6 ॥

atha saptamo’dhyaayah’ । jnyaanavijnyaanayogah’ ।
atha saptamah’ adhyaayah’ । jnyaana-vijnyaana-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

mayyaasaktamanaah’ paartha yogam yunjanmadaashrayah’ ।
asamshayam samagram maam yathaa jnyaasyasi tachchhri’nu ॥ 7-1 ॥

mayi aasakta-manaah’ paartha yogam yunjan mat aashrayah’ ।
asamshayam samagram maam yathaa jnyaasyasi tat shri’nu ॥ 7-1 ॥

he paartha! mayi aasakta-manaah’ mat aashrayah’ (tvam) yogam
yunjan, maam samagram yathaa asamshayam jnyaasyasi, tat shri’nu ।

nyaanam te’ham savijnyaanamidam vakshyaamyasheshatah’ ।
yajjnyaatvaa neha bhooyo’nyajjnyaatavyamavashishyate ॥ 7-2 ॥

nyaanam te aham savijnyaanam idam vakshyaami asheshatah’ ।
yat jnyaatvaa na iha bhooyah’ anyat jnyaatavyam avashishyate ॥ 7-2 ॥

aham idam savijnyaanam jnyaanam te asheshatah’ vakshyaami;
yat jnyaatvaa iha bhooyah’ anyat jnyaatavyam na avashishyate ।

manushyaanaam sahasreshu kashchidyatati siddhaye ।
yatataamapi siddhaanaam kashchinmaam vetti tattvatah’ ॥ 7-3 ॥

manushyaanaam sahasreshu kashchit yatati siddhaye ।
yatataam api siddhaanaam kashchit maam vetti tattvatah’ ॥ 7-3 ॥

manushyaanaam sahasreshu kashchit siddhaye yatati;
yatataam siddhaanaam api kashchit maam tattvatah’ vetti ।

bhoomiraapo’nalo vaayuh’ kham mano buddhireva cha ।
ahankaara iteeyam me bhinnaa prakri’tirasht’adhaa ॥ 7-4 ॥

bhoomih’ aapah’ analah’ vaayuh’ kham manah’ buddhih’ eva cha ।
ahankaarah’ iti iyam me bhinnaa prakri’tih’ asht’adhaa ॥ 7-4 ॥

bhoomih’, aapah’, analah’, vaayuh’, kham, manah’, buddhih’ eva cha
ahankaarah’ iti asht’adhaa bhinnaa me iyam prakri’tih’ ।

apareyamitastvanyaam prakri’tim viddhi me paraam ।
yeevabhootaam mahaabaaho yayedam dhaaryate jagat ॥ 7-5 ॥

aparaa iyam itah’ tu anyaam prakri’tim viddhi me paraam ।
yeeva-bhootaam mahaabaaho yayaa idam dhaaryate jagat ॥ 7-5 ॥

he mahaabaaho! iyam aparaa (prakri’tih’ asti) itah’ tu anyaam
yeeva-bhootaam me paraam prakri’tim viddhi, yayaa idam jagat dhaaryate ।

etadyoneeni bhootaani sarvaaneetyupadhaaraya ।
aham kri’tsnasya jagatah’ prabhavah’ pralayastathaa ॥ 7-6 ॥

etat yoneeni bhootaani sarvaani iti upadhaaraya ।
aham kri’tsnasya jagatah’ prabhavah’ pralayah’ tathaa ॥ 7-6 ॥

sarvaani bhootaani etat yoneeni iti, upadhaaraya । aham kri’tsnasya
yagatah’ prabhavah’ tathaa pralayah’ (asmi).

mattah’ parataram naanyatkinchidasti dhananjaya ।
mayi sarvamidam protam sootre maniganaa iva ॥ 7-7 ॥

mattah’ parataram na anyat kinchit asti dhananjaya ।
mayi sarvam idam protam sootre maniganaah’ iva ॥ 7-7 ॥

he dhananjaya! mattah’ parataram anyat kinchit na asti ।
sootre maniganaah’ iva idam sarvam mayi protam ।

raso’hamapsu kaunteya prabhaasmi shashisooryayoh’ ।
pranavah’ sarvavedeshu shabdah’ khe paurusham nri’shu ॥ 7-8 ॥

rasah’ aham apsu kaunteya prabhaa asmi shashi-sooryayoh’ ।
pranavah’ sarva-vedeshu shabdah’ khe paurusham nri’shu ॥ 7-8 ॥

he kaunteya! aham apsu rasah’, shashi-sooryayoh’ prabhaa,
sarva-vedeshu pranavah’, khe shabdah’, nri’shu paurusham asmi ।

punyo gandhah’ pri’thivyaam cha tejashchaasmi vibhaavasau ।
yeevanam sarvabhooteshu tapashchaasmi tapasvishu ॥ 7-9 ॥

punyah’ gandhah’ pri’thivyaam cha tejah’ cha asmi vibhaavasau ।
yeevanam sarva-bhooteshu tapah’ cha asmi tapasvishu ॥ 7-9 ॥

cha pri’thivyaam punyah’ gandhah’, vibhaavasau cha tejah’ asmi;
sarva-bhooteshu jeevanam, tapasvishu cha tapah’ asmi ।

beejam maam sarvabhootaanaam viddhi paartha sanaatanam ।
buddhirbuddhimataamasmi tejastejasvinaamaham ॥ 7-10 ॥

beejam maam sarva-bhootaanaam viddhi paartha sanaatanam ।
buddhih’ buddhimataam asmi tejah’ tejasvinaam aham ॥ 7-10 ॥

he paartha! maam sarva-bhootaanaam sanaatanam beejam viddhi,
aham buddhimataam buddhih’ asmi, tejasvinaam tejah’ ।

balam balavataam chaaham kaamaraagavivarjitam ।
dharmaaviruddho bhooteshu kaamo’smi bharatarshabha ॥ 7-11 ॥

balam balavataam cha aham kaama-raaga-vivarjitam ।
dharma-aviruddhah’ bhooteshu kaamah’ asmi bharatarshabha ॥ 7-11-

aham cha balavataam kaama-raaga-vivarjitam balam asmi,
he bharatarshabha! bhooteshu dharma-aviruddhah’ kaamah’ (aham asmi).

ye chaiva saattvikaa bhaavaa raajasaastaamasaashcha ye ।
matta eveti taanviddhi na tvaham teshu te mayi ॥ 7-12 ॥

ye cha eva saattvikaah’ bhaavaah’ raajasaah’ taamasaah’ cha ye ।
mattah’ eva iti taan viddhi na tu aham teshu te mayi ॥ 7-12 ॥

ye cha eva saattvikaah’ raajasaah’ taamasaah’ cha bhaavaah’, te
mattah’ eva iti taan viddhi, aham teshu na (asmi), tu te mayi (vartante) ।

tribhih’ gunamayaih’ bhaavaih’ ebhih’ sarvamm idam jagat ।
mohitam na abhijaanaati maam ebhyah’ param avyayam ॥ 7-13 ॥

tribhirgunamayairbhaavairebhih’ sarvamidam jagat ।
mohitam naabhijaanaati maamebhyah’ paramavyayam ॥ 7-13 ॥

ebhih’ tribhih’ gunamayaih’ bhaavaih’ idam sarvamm jagat mohitam,
(atah’) ebhyah’ param avyayam maam na abhijaanaati ।

daivee hyeshaa gunamayee mama maayaa duratyayaa ।
maameva ye prapadyante maayaametaam taranti te ॥ 7-14 ॥

daivee hi eshaa gunamayee mama maayaa duratyayaa ।
maam eva ye prapadyante maayaam etaam taranti te ॥ 7-14 ॥

eshaa daivee gunamayee mama maayaa hi duratyayaa । ye maam eva
prapadyante, te etaam maayaam taranti ।

na maam dushkri’tino mood’haah’ prapadyante naraadhamaah’ ।
maayayaapahri’tajnyaanaa aasuram bhaavamaashritaah’ ॥ 7-15 ॥

na maam dushkri’tinah’ mood’haah’ prapadyante nara-adhamaah’ ।
maayayaa apahri’ta-jnyaanaah’ aasuram bhaavam aashritaah’ ॥ 7-15 ॥

maayayaa apahri’ta-jnyaanaah’ aasuram bhaavam aashritaah’
dushkri’tinah’ mood’haah’ nara-adhamaah’ maam na prapadyante ।

chaturvidhaa bhajante maam janaah’ sukri’tino’rjuna ।
aarto jijnyaasurarthaarthee jnyaanee cha bharatarshabha ॥ 7-16 ॥

chatuh’-vidhaah’ bhajante maam janaah’ sukri’tinah’ arjuna ।
aartah’ jijnyaasuh’ arthaarthee jnyaanee cha bharatarshabha ॥ 7-16 ॥

he bharatarshabha arjuna! aartah’, jijnyaasuh’, arthaarthee,
nyaanee cha (iti) chatuh’-vidhaah’ sukri’tinah’ janaah’ maam bhajante ।

teshaam jnyaanee nityayukta ekabhaktirvishishyate ।
priyo hi jnyaanino’tyarthamaham sa cha mama priyah’ ॥ 7-17 ॥

teshaam jnyaanee nitya-yuktah’ eka-bhaktih’ vishishyate ।
priyah’ hi jnyaaninah’ atyartham aham sah’ cha mama priyah’ ॥ 7-17 ॥

teshaam nitya-yuktah’ eka-bhaktih’ jnyaanee vishishyate । aham hi
nyaaninah’ atyartham priyah’ (asmi), sah’ (jnyaanee) cha mama priyah’ (asti).

udaaraah’ sarva evaite jnyaanee tvaatmaiva me matam ।
aasthitah’ sa hi yuktaatmaa maamevaanuttamaam gatim ॥ 7-18 ॥

udaaraah’ sarve eva ete jnyaanee tu aatmaa eva me matam ।
aasthitah’ sah’ hi yukta-aatmaa maam eva anuttamaam gatim ॥ 7-18 ॥

ete sarve eva udaaraah’ (santi), jnyaanee tu (mama) aatmaa eva
(asti iti) me matam । sah’ hi yukta-aatmaa anuttamaam gatim
maam eva aasthitah’ (asti).

bahoonaam janmanaamante jnyaanavaanmaam prapadyate ।
vaasudevah’ sarvamiti sa mahaatmaa sudurlabhah’ ॥ 7-19 ॥

bahoonaam janmanaam ante jnyaanavaan maam prapadyate ।
vaasudevah’ sarvam iti sah’ mahaatmaa sudurlabhah’ ॥ 7-19 ॥

nyaanavaan bahoonaam janmanaam ante ‘vaasudevah’
sarvam’ iti (anubhooya) maam prapadyate । sah’ mahaatmaa sudurlabhah’ ।

kaamaistaistairhri’tajnyaanaah’ prapadyante’nyadevataah’ ।
tam tam niyamamaasthaaya prakri’tyaa niyataah’ svayaa ॥ 7-20 ॥

kaamaih’ taih’ taih’ hri’ta-jnyaanaah’ prapadyante anya-devataah’ ।
tam tam niyamam aasthaaya prakri’tyaa niyataah’ svayaa ॥ 7-20 ॥

taih’ taih’ kaamaih’ hri’ta-jnyaanaah’ svayaa prakri’tyaa niyataah’
(ajnyaaninah’) tam tam niyamam aasthaaya anya-devataah’ prapadyante ।

yo yo yaam yaam tanum bhaktah’ shraddhayaarchitumichchhati ।
tasya tasyaachalaam shraddhaam taameva vidadhaamyaham ॥ 7-21 ॥

yah’ yah’ yaam yaam tanum bhaktah’ shraddhayaa architum ichchhati ।
tasya tasya achalaam shraddhaam taam eva vidadhaami aham ॥ 7-21 ॥

yah’ yah’ bhaktah’ yaam yaam tanum shraddhayaa architum ichchhati,
tasya tasya taam eva shraddhaam aham achalaam vidadhaami ।

sa tayaa shraddhayaa yuktastasyaaraadhanameehate ।
labhate cha tatah’ kaamaanmayaiva vihitaanhi taan ॥ 7-22 ॥

sah’ tayaa shraddhayaa yuktah’ tasya araadhanam eehate ।
labhate cha tatah’ kaamaan mayaa eva vihitaan hi taan ॥ 7-22 ॥

sah’ tayaa shraddhayaa yuktah’ tasya aaraadhanam eehate, tatah’ cha
mayaa eva vihitaan taan kaamaan labhate hi ।

antavattu phalam teshaam tadbhavatyalpamedhasaam ।
devaandevayajo yaanti madbhaktaa yaanti maamapi ॥ 7-23 ॥

antavat tu phalam teshaam tat bhavati alpa-medhasaam ।
devaan deva-yajah’ yaanti mat bhaktaah’ yaanti maam api ॥ 7-23 ॥

teshaam alpa-medhasaam tat phalam tu antavat bhavati;
deva-yajah’ devaan yaanti, mat bhaktaah’ api maam yaanti ।

avyaktam vyaktimaapannam manyante maamabuddhayah’ ।
param bhaavamajaananto mamaavyayamanuttamam ॥ 7-24 ॥

avyaktam vyaktim aapannam manyante maam abuddhayah’ ।
param bhaavam ajaanantah’ mama avyayam anuttamam ॥ 7-24 ॥

mama param avyayam avyaktam anuttamam bhaavam
ajaanantah’ abuddhayah’ maam vyaktim aapannam manyante ।

naaham prakaashah’ sarvasya yogamaayaasamaavri’tah’ ।
mood’ho’yam naabhijaanaati loko maamajamavyayam ॥ 7-25 ॥

na aham prakaashah’ sarvasya yoga-maayaa-samaavri’tah’ ।
mood’hah’ ayam na abhijaanaati lokah’ maam ajam avyayam ॥ 7-25 ॥

yoga-maayaa-samaavri’tah’ aham sarvasya prakaashah’ na ।
ayam mood’hah’ lokah’ ajam avyayam maam na abhijaanaati ।

vedaaham samateetaani vartamaanaani chaarjuna ।
bhavishyaani cha bhootaani maam tu veda na kashchana ॥ 7-26 ॥

veda aham samateetaani vartamaanaani cha arjuna ।
bhavishyaani cha bhootaani maam tu veda na kashchana ॥ 7-26 ॥

he arjuna! aham samateetaani vartamaanaani cha bhavishyaani cha
bhootaani veda । kashchana tu maam na veda ।

ichchhaadveshasamutthena dvandvamohena bhaarata ।
sarvabhootaani sammoham sarge yaanti parantapa ॥ 7-27 ॥

ichchhaa-dvesha-samutthena dvandva-mohena bhaarata ।
sarva-bhootaani sammoham sarge yaanti parantapa ॥ 7-27 ॥

he parantapa bhaarata! sarva-bhootaani ichchhaa-dvesha-samutthena
dvandva-mohena sarge sammoham yaanti ।

yeshaam tvantagatam paapam janaanaam punyakarmanaam ।
te dvandvamohanirmuktaa bhajante maam dri’d’havrataah’ ॥ 7-28 ॥

yeshaam tu antagatam paapam janaanaam punya-karmanaam ।
te dvandva-moha-nirmuktaah’ bhajante maam dri’d’ha-vrataah’ ॥ 7-28 ॥

yeshaam punya-karmanaam janaanaam tu paapam antagatam,
te dri’d’ha-vrataah’ dvandva-moha-nirmuktaah’ maam bhajante ।

yaraamaranamokshaaya maamaashritya yatanti ye ।
te brahma tadviduh’ kri’tsnamadhyaatmam karma chaakhilam ॥ 7-29 ॥

yaraa-marana-mokshaaya maam aashritya yatanti ye ।
te brahma tat viduh’ kri’tsnam adhyaatmam karma cha akhilam ॥ 7-29 ॥

ye maam aashritya jaraa-marana-mokshaaya yatanti, te tat brahma,
kri’tsnam adhyaatmam, akhilam karma cha viduh’ ।

saadhibhootaadhidaivam maam saadhiyajnyam cha ye viduh’ ।
prayaanakaale’pi cha maam te viduryuktachetasah’ ॥ 7-30 ॥

saadhibhoota-adhidaivam maam saadhiyajnyam cha ye viduh’ ।
prayaanakaale api cha maam te viduh’ yukta-chetasah’ ॥ 7-30 ॥

ye saadhibhoota-adhidaivam saadhiyajnyam cha maam viduh’
te yukta-chetasah’ prayaana-kaale api cha maam viduh’ ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
nyaanavijnyaanayogo naama saptamo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 7 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
nyaana-vijnyaana-yogah’ naama saptamah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 7 ॥

atha asht’amo’dhyaayah’ । aksharabrahmayogah’ ।
atha asht’amah’ adhyaayah’ । akshara-brahma-yogah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

kim tad brahma kimadhyaatmam kim karma purushottama ।
adhibhootam cha kim proktamadhidaivam kimuchyate ॥ 8-1 ॥

kim tat brahma kim adhyaatmam kim karma purushottama ।
adhibhootam cha kim proktam adhidaivam kim uchyate ॥ 8-1 ॥

he purushottama! tat brahma kim? adhyaatmam kim? karma kim?
adhibhootam kim proktam? adhidaivam cha kim uchyate ?

adhiyajnyah’ katham ko’tra dehe’sminmadhusoodana ।
prayaanakaale cha katham jnyeyo’si niyataatmabhih’ ॥ 8-2 ॥

adhiyajnyah’ katham kah’ atra dehe asmin madhusoodana ।
prayaana-kaale cha katham jnyeyah’ asi niyata-aatmabhih’ ॥ 8-2 ॥

he madhusoodana! atra asmin dehe adhiyajnyah’ kah’ katham (cha asti)?
prayaana-kaale cha niyata-aatmabhih’ katham jnyeyah’ asi ?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

aksharam brahma paramam svabhaavo’dhyaatmamuchyate ।
bhootabhaavodbhavakaro visargah’ karmasanjnyitah’ ॥ 8-3 ॥

aksharam brahma paramam svabhaavah’ adhyaatmam uchyate ।
bhoota-bhaava-udbhava-karah’ visargah’ karma-sanjnyitah’ ॥ 8-3 ॥

aksharam paramam brahma, svabhaavah’ adhyaatmam uchyate,
bhoota-bhaava-udbhava-karah’ visargah’ karma-sanjnyitah’ ।

adhibhootam ksharo bhaavah’ purushashchaadhidaivatam ।
adhiyajnyo’hamevaatra dehe dehabhri’taam vara ॥ 8-4 ॥

adhibhootam ksharah’ bhaavah’ purushah’ cha adhidaivatam ।
adhiyajnyah’ aham eva atra dehe deha-bhri’taam vara ॥ 8-4 ॥

he deha-bhri’taam vara! ksharah’ bhaavah’ adhibhootam, purushah’
adhidaivatam, atra dehe cha aham eva adhiyajnyah’ ।

antakaale cha maameva smaranmuktvaa kalevaram ।
yah’ prayaati sa madbhaavam yaati naastyatra samshayah’ ॥ 8-5 ॥

anta-kaale cha maam eva smaran muktvaa kalevaram ।
yah’ prayaati sah’ mat bhaavam yaati na asti atra samshayah’ ॥ 8-5 ॥

yah’ cha anta-kaale maam eva smaran kalevaram muktvaa
prayaati, sah’ mat bhaavam yaati, atra samshayah’ na asti ।

yam yam vaapi smaranbhaavam tyajatyante kalevaram ।
tam tamevaiti kaunteya sadaa tadbhaavabhaavitah’ ॥ 8-6 ॥

yam yam vaa api smaran bhaavam tyajati ante kalevaram ।
tam tam eva eti kaunteya sadaa tadt bhaava-bhaavitah’ ॥ 8-6 ॥

he kaunteya! yam yam vaa api bhaavam smaran ante kalevaram tyajati;
sadaa tadt bhaava-bhaavitah’ (sah’) tam tam eva eti ।

tasmaatsarveshu kaaleshu maamanusmara yudhya cha ।
mayyarpitamanobuddhirmaamevaishyasyasamshayam ॥ 8-7 ॥

tasmaat sarveshu kaaleshu maam anusmara yudhya cha ।
mayi arpita-manah’-buddhih’ maam eva eshyasi asamshayam ॥ 8-7 ॥

tasmaat sarveshu kaaleshu mayi arpita-manah’-buddhih’ (bhava),
maam anusmara, yudhya cha । (evam) asamshayam maam eva eshyasi ।

abhyaasayogayuktena chetasaa naanyagaaminaa ।
paramam purusham divyam yaati paarthaanuchintayan ॥ 8-8 ॥

abhyaasa-yoga-yuktena chetasaa na anya-gaaminaa ।
paramam purusham divyam yaati paartha anuchintayan ॥ 8-8 ॥

he paartha! abhyaasa-yoga-yuktena na anya-gaaminaa chetasaa
anuchintayan, divyam paramam purusham yaati ।

kavim puraanamanushaasitaaram
anoraneeyaamsamanusmaredyah’ ।
sarvasya dhaataaramachintyaroopam-
maadityavarnam tamasah’ parastaat ॥ 8-9 ॥

prayaanakaale manasaa’chalena
bhaktyaa yukto yogabalena chaiva ।
bhruvormadhye praanamaaveshya samyak
sa tam param purushamupaiti divyam ॥ 8-10 ॥

kavim puraanam anushaasitaaram
anoh’ aneeyaamsam anusmaret yah’ ।
sarvasya dhaataaram achintya-roopam
aaditya-varnam tamasah’ parastaat ॥ 8-9 ॥

prayaana-kaale manasaa achalena
bhaktyaa yuktah’ yoga-balena cha eva ।
bhruvoh’ madhye praanam aaveshya samyak
sah’ tam param purusham upaiti divyam ॥ 8-10 ॥

kavim, puraanam, anushaasitaaram, anoh’ aneeyaamsam,
sarvasya dhaataaram, achintya-roopam, tamasah’ parastaat
aaditya-varnam (vidyamaanam purusham), prayaana-kaale,
achalena manasaa, bhaktyaa yuktah’ yoga-balena cha eva bhruvoh’
madhye samyak praanam aaveshya, yah’ anusmaret sah’ tam param divyam purusham upaiti ।

yadaksharam vedavido vadanti
vishanti yadyatayo veetaraagaah’ ।
yadichchhanto brahmacharyam charanti
tatte padam sangrahena pravakshye ॥ 8-11 ॥

yat aksharam veda-vidah’ vadanti
vishanti yat yatayah’ veeta-raagaah’ ।
yat ichchhantah’ brahmacharyam charanti
tat te padam sangrahena pravakshye ॥ 8-11 ॥

veda-vidah’ yat aksharam vadanti, veeta-raagaah’ yatayah’ yat
vishanti, (brahmachaarinah’) yat ichchhantah’ brahmacharyam charanti,
tat padam te sangrahena pravakshye ।

sarvadvaaraani samyamya mano hri’di nirudhya cha ।
moordhnyaadhaayaatmanah’ praanamaasthito yogadhaaranaam ॥ 8-12 ॥

omityekaaksharam brahma vyaaharanmaamanusmaran ।
yah’ prayaati tyajandeham sa yaati paramaam gatim ॥ 8-13 ॥

sarva-dvaaraani samyamya manah’ hri’di nirudhya cha ।
moordhni aadhaaya aatmanah’ praanam aasthitah’ yoga-dhaaranaam ॥ 8-12 ॥

om iti eka-aksharam brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran ।
yah’ prayaati tyajan deham sah’ yaati paramaam gatim ॥ 8-13 ॥

sarva-dvaaraani samyamya, manah’ cha hri’di nirudhya,
moordhni aatmanah’ praanam aadhaaya, yoga-dhaaranaam aasthitah’,
om iti eka-aksharam brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran,
yah’ deham tyajan prayaati, sah’ paramaam gatim yaati ।

ananyachetaah’ satatam yo maam smarati nityashah’ ।
tasyaaham sulabhah’ paartha nityayuktasya yoginah’ ॥ 8-14 ॥

ananya-chetaah’ satatam yah’ maam smarati nityashah’ ।
tasya aham sulabhah’ paartha nitya-yuktasya yoginah’ ॥ 8-14 ॥

he paartha! yah’ nityashah’ ananya-chetaah’ (san) maam
satatam smarati, tasya nitya-yuktasya yoginah’ aham sulabhah’ (asmi) ।

maamupetya punarjanma duh’khaalayamashaashvatam ।
naapnuvanti mahaatmaanah’ samsiddhim paramaam gataah’ ॥ 8-15 ॥

maam upetya punah’-janma duh’kha-aalayam ashaashvatam ।
na aapnuvanti mahaatmaanah’ samsiddhim paramaam gataah’ ॥ 8-15 ॥

paramaam samsiddhim gataah’ mahaatmaanah’ maam upetya,
punah’ duh’kha-aalayam ashaashvatam janma na aapnuvanti ।

aabrahmabhuvanaallokaah’ punaraavartino’rjuna ।
maamupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate ॥ 8-16 ॥

aabrahma-bhuvanaat lokaah’ punah’-aavartinah’ arjuna ।
maam upetya tu kaunteya punah’-janma na vidyate ॥ 8-16 ॥

he arjuna! aabrahma-bhuvanaat (sarve) lokaah’ punah’-aavartinah’
(santi); he kaunteya! maam upetya tu punah’ janma na vidyate ।

sahasrayugaparyantamaharyad brahmano viduh’ ।
raatrim yugasahasraantaam te’horaatravido janaah’ ॥ 8-17 ॥

sahasra-yuga-paryantam ahah’ yat brahmanah’ viduh’ ।
raatrim yuga-sahasra-antaam te ahoraatra-vidah’ janaah’ ॥ 8-17 ॥

yat te ahoraatra-vidah’ janaah’ sahasra-yuga-paryantam brahmanah’
ahah’ yuga-sahasra-antaam raatrim (cha) viduh’ ।

avyaktaad vyaktayah’ sarvaah’ prabhavantyaharaagame ।
raatryaagame praleeyante tatraivaavyaktasanjnyake ॥ 8-18 ॥

avyaktaat vyaktayah’ sarvaah’ prabhavanti ahah’ aagame ।
raatri aagame praleeyante tatra eva avyakta-sanjnyake ॥ 8-18 ॥

ahah’ aagame sarvaah’ vyaktayah’ avyaktaat prabhavanti,
(punah’) raatri aagame tatra avyakta-sanjnyake eva praleeyante ।

bhootagraamah’ sa evaayam bhootvaa bhootvaa praleeyate ।
raatryaagame’vashah’ paartha prabhavatyaharaagame ॥ 8-19 ॥

bhoota-graamah’ sah’ eva ayam bhootvaa bhootvaa praleeyate ।
raatri aagame avashah’ paartha prabhavati ahah’ aagame ॥ 8-19 ॥

he paartha! sah’ eva ayam bhoota-graamah’ avashah’ (san),
bhootvaa bhootvaa raatri aagame praleeyate (punah’) ahah’ aagame prabhavati ।

parastasmaattu bhaavo’nyo’vyakto’vyaktaatsanaatanah’ ।
yah’ sa sarveshu bhooteshu nashyatsu na vinashyati ॥ 8-20 ॥

parah’ tasmaat tu bhaavah’ anyah’ avyaktah’ avyaktaat sanaatanah’ ।
yah’ sah’ sarveshu bhooteshu nashyatsu na vinashyati ॥ 8-20 ॥

yah’ tu sarveshu bhooteshu nashyatsu na vinashyati, sah’, tasmaat
avyaktaat anyah’, avyaktah’ sanaatanah’ parah’ bhaavah’ (asti)

avyakto’kshara ityuktastamaahuh’ paramaam gatim ।
yam praapya na nivartante taddhaama paramam mama ॥ 8-21 ॥

avyaktah’ aksharah’ iti uktah’ tam aahuh’ paramaam gatim ।
yam praapya na nivartante tat dhaama paramam mama ॥ 8-21 ॥

(yah’) avyaktah’ (bhaavah’) aksharah’ iti uktah’, tam paramaam
gatim aahuh’, (jnyaaninah’) yam praapya na nivartante, tat
mama paramam dhaama (asti).

purushah’ sa parah’ paartha bhaktyaa labhyastvananyayaa ।
yasyaantah’sthaani bhootaani yena sarvamidam tatam ॥ 8-22 ॥

purushah’ sah’ parah’ paartha bhaktyaa labhyah’ tu ananyayaa ।
yasya antah’-sthaani bhootaani yena sarvam idam tatam ॥ 8-22 ॥

he paartha! bhootaani yasya antah’-sthaani (santi), yena idam
sarvam tatam, sah’ tu parah’ purushah’ ananyayaa bhaktyaa labhyah’ (asti).

yatra kaale tvanaavri’ttimaavri’ttim chaiva yoginah’ ।
prayaataa yaanti tam kaalam vakshyaami bharatarshabha ॥ 8-23 ॥

yatra kaale tu anaavri’ttim aavri’ttim cha eva yoginah’ ।
prayaataah’ yaanti tam kaalam vakshyaami bharatarshabha ॥ 8-23 ॥

he bharatarshabha! yatra kaale tu prayaataah’ yoginah’ anaavri’ttim
aavri’ttim cha eva yaanti, tam kaalam vakshyaami ।

agnirjyotirahah’ shuklah’ shanmaasaa uttaraayanam ।
tatra prayaataa gachchhanti brahma brahmavido janaah’ ॥ 8-24 ॥

agnih’ jyotih’ ahah’ shuklah’ shanmaasaah’ uttara-aayanam ।
tatra prayaataah’ gachchhanti brahma brahmavidah’ janaah’ ॥ 8-24 ॥

agnih’, jyotih’, ahah’, shuklah’ (pakshah’), shanmaasaah’ uttara-aayanam,
tatra (kaale) prayaataah’ brahmavidah’ janaah’ brahma gachchhanti ।

dhoomo raatristathaa kri’shnah’ shanmaasaa dakshinaayanam ।
tatra chaandramasam jyotiryogee praapya nivartate ॥ 8-25 ॥

dhoomah’ raatrih’ tathaa kri’shnah’ shanmaasaah’ dakshina-aayanam ।
tatra chaandramasam jyotih’ yogee praapya nivartate ॥ 8-25 ॥

dhoomah’, raatrih’, tathaa kri’shnah’ (pakshah’), shanmaasaah’
dakshina-aayanam, tatra (kaale prayaataah’) yogee chaandramasam
jyotih’ praapya nivartate ।

shuklakri’shne gatee hyete jagatah’ shaashvate mate ।
ekayaa yaatyanaavri’ttimanyayaavartate punah’ ॥ 8-26 ॥

shukla-kri’shne gatee hi ete jagatah’ shaashvate mate ।
ekayaa yaati anaavri’ttim anyayaa aavartate punah’ ॥ 8-26 ॥

yagatah’ ete hi shukla-kri’shne gatee shaashvate mate ।
ekayaa anaavri’ttim yaati anyayaa punah’ aavartate ।

naite sri’tee paartha jaananyogee muhyati kashchana ।
tasmaatsarveshu kaaleshu yogayukto bhavaarjuna ॥ 8-27 ॥

na ete sri’tee paartha jaanan yogee muhyati kashchana ।
tasmaat sarveshu kaaleshu yoga-yuktah’ bhava arjuna ॥ 8-27 ॥

he paartha! ete sri’tee jaanan kashchana yogee na muhyati;
tasmaat he arjuna! (tvam) sarveshu kaaleshu yoga-yuktah’ bhava ।

vedeshu yajnyeshu tapah’su chaiva
daaneshu yatpunyaphalam pradisht’am ।
atyeti tatsarvamidam viditvaa
yogee param sthaanamupaiti chaadyam ॥ 8-28 ॥

vedeshu yajnyeshu tapah’su cha eva
daaneshu yat punya-phalam pradisht’am ।
atyeti tat sarvam idam viditvaa
yogee param sthaanam upaiti cha aadyam ॥ 8-28 ॥

yogee idam viditvaa, vedeshu yajnyeshu tapah’su daaneshu cha eva
yat punya-phalam pradisht’am, tat sarvam atyeti, aadyam param cha sthaanam upaiti ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
aksharabrahmayogo naamaasht’amo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 8 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
akshara-brahma-yogah’ naama asht’amah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 8 ॥

atha navamo’dhyaayah’ । raajavidyaaraajaguhyayogah’ ।
atha navamah’ adhyaayah’ । raaja-vidyaa-raaja-guhya-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

idam tu te guhyatamam pravakshyaamyanasooyave ।
nyaanam vijnyaanasahitam yajjnyaatvaa mokshyase’shubhaat ॥ 9-1 ॥

idam tu te guhyatamam pravakshyaami anasooyave ।
nyaanam vijnyaana-sahitam yat jnyaatvaa mokshyase ashubhaat ॥ 9-1 ॥

yat jnyaatvaa (tvam)ashubhaat mokshyase, (tat) tu idam
guhyatamam vijnyaana-sahitam jnyaanam anasooyave te pravakshyaami ।

raajavidyaa raajaguhyam pavitramidamuttamam ।
pratyakshaavagamam dharmyam susukham kartumavyayam ॥ 9-2 ॥

raaja-vidyaa raaja-guhyam pavitramm idam uttamam ।
pratyaksha-avagamam dharmyam susukham kartum avyayam ॥ 9-2 ॥

idam (jnyaanam) raaja-vidyaa, raaja-guhyam, uttamam,
pavitram, avyayam, pratyaksha-avagamam, kartum susukham,
dharmyam cha (asti).

ashraddadhaanaah’ purushaa dharmasyaasya parantapa ।
apraapya maam nivartante mri’tyusamsaaravartmani ॥ 9-3 ॥

ashraddadhaanaah’ purushaah’ dharmasya asya parantapa ।
apraapya maam nivartante mri’tyu-samsaara-vartmani ॥ 9-3 ॥

he parantapa! asya dharmasya ashraddadhaanaah’ purushaah’ maam
apraapya mri’tyu-samsaara-vartmani nivartante ।

mayaa tatamidam sarvam jagadavyaktamoortinaa ।
matsthaani sarvabhootaani na chaaham teshvavasthitah’ ॥ 9-4 ॥

mayaa tatam idam sarvam jagat avyakta-moortinaa ।
mat-sthaani sarva-bhootaani na cha aham teshu avasthitah’ ॥ 9-4 ॥

avyakta-moortinaa mayaa idam sarvam jagat tatam ।
sarva-bhootaani mat-sthaani (santi), aham cha teshu na avasthitah’ (asmi).

na cha matsthaani bhootaani pashya me yogamaishvaram ।
bhootabhri’nna cha bhootastho mamaatmaa bhootabhaavanah’ ॥ 9-5 ॥

na cha mat-sthaani bhootaani pashya me yogam aishvaram ।
bhoota-bhri’t na cha bhoota-sthah’ mama aatmaa bhoota-bhaavanah’ ॥ 9-5 ॥

bhootaani cha mat-sthaani na (santi), me aishvaram yogam pashya ।
(aham) bhoota-bhri’t (api) bhoota-sthah’ na । mama aatmaa cha
bhoota-bhaavanah’ (asti) ।

yathaakaashasthito nityam vaayuh’ sarvatrago mahaan ।
tathaa sarvaani bhootaani matsthaaneetyupadhaaraya ॥ 9-6 ॥

yathaa aakaasha-sthitah’ nityam vaayuh’ sarvatragah’ mahaan ।
tathaa sarvaani bhootaani mat-sthaani iti upadhaaraya ॥ 9-6 ॥

yathaa sarvatragah’ mahaan vaayuh’ nityam aakaasha-sthitah’ (asti),
tathaa sarvaani bhootaani mat-sthaani (santi), iti (tvam) upadhaaraya ।

sarvabhootaani kaunteya prakri’tim yaanti maamikaam ।
kalpakshaye punastaani kalpaadau visri’jaamyaham ॥ 9-7 ॥

sarva-bhootaani kaunteya prakri’tim yaanti maamikaam ।
kalpa-kshaye punah’ taani kalpa-aadau visri’jaami aham ॥ 9-7 ॥

he kaunteya! sarva-bhootaani kalpa-kshaye maamikaam prakri’tim
yaanti । punah’ kalpa-aadau taani visri’jaami ।

prakri’tim svaamavasht’abhya visri’jaami punah’ punah’ ।
bhootagraamamimam kri’tsnamavasham prakri’tervashaat ॥ 9-8 ॥

prakri’tim svaam avasht’abhya visri’jaami punah’ punah’ ।
bhoota-graamam imam kri’tsnam avasham prakri’teh’ vashaat ॥ 9-8 ॥

(aham) svaam prakri’tim avasht’abhya prakri’teh’ vashaat
avasham imam kri’tsnam bhoota-graamam punah’ punah’ visri’jaami ।

na cha maam taani karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya ।
udaaseenavadaaseenamasaktam teshu karmasu ॥ 9-9 ॥

na cha maam taani karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya ।
udaaseenavat aaseenam asaktam teshu karmasu ॥ 9-9 ॥

he dhananjaya! teshu karmasu asaktam udaaseenavat
aaseenam maam taani karmaani cha na nibadhnanti ।

mayaadhyakshena prakri’tih’ sooyate sacharaacharam ।
hetunaanena kaunteya jagadviparivartate ॥ 9-10 ॥

mayaa adhyakshena prakri’tih’ sooyate sachara-acharam ।
hetunaa anena kaunteya jagat viparivartate ॥ 9-10 ॥

he kaunteya! mayaa adhyakshena prakri’tih’ sachara-acharam sooyate,
anena hetunaa jagat viparivartate ।

avajaananti maam mood’haa maanusheem tanumaashritam ।
param bhaavamajaananto mama bhootamaheshvaram ॥ 9-11 ॥

avajaananti maam mood’haah’ maanusheem tanum aashritam ।
param bhaavam ajaanantah’ mama bhoota-maheshvaram ॥ 9-11 ॥

bhoota-maheshvaram mama param bhaavam ajaanantah’ mood’haah’
maanusheem tanum aashritam maam avajaananti ।

moghaashaa moghakarmaano moghajnyaanaa vichetasah’ ।
raakshaseemaasureem chaiva prakri’tim mohineem shritaah’ ॥ 9-12 ॥

mogha-aashaah’ mogha-karmaanah’ mogha-jnyaanaah’ vichetasah’ ।
raakshaseem aasureem cha eva prakri’tim mohineem shritaah’ ॥ 9-12 ॥

(te) mogha-aashaah’ mogha-karmaanah’ mogha-jnyaanaah’ vichetasah’
mohineem raakshaseem aasureem prakri’tim cha eva shritaah’ ।

mahaatmaanastu maam paartha daiveem prakri’timaashritaah’ ।
bhajantyananyamanaso jnyaatvaa bhootaadimavyayam ॥ 9-13 ॥

mahaatmaanah’ tu maam paartha daiveem prakri’tim aashritaah’ ।
bhajanti ananya-manasah’ jnyaatvaa bhootaadim avyayam ॥ 9-13 ॥

he paartha! daiveem prakri’tim aashritaah’ mahaatmaanah’ tu
maam bhootaadim avyayam jnyaatvaa, ananya-manasah’ (maam) bhajanti ।

satatam keertayanto maam yatantashcha dri’d’havrataah’ ।
namasyantashcha maam bhaktyaa nityayuktaa upaasate ॥ 9-14 ॥

satatam keertayantah’ maam yatantah’ cha dri’d’ha-vrataah’ ।
namasyantah’ cha maam bhaktyaa nitya-yuktaah’ upaasate ॥ 9-14 ॥

(te) nitya-yuktaah’ bhaktyaa maam satatam keertayantah’ yatantah’ cha
dri’d’ha-vrataah’ namasyantah’ cha maam upaasate ।

nyaanayajnyena chaapyanye yajanto maamupaasate ।
ekatvena pri’thaktvena bahudhaa vishvatomukham ॥ 9-15 ॥

nyaana-yajnyena cha api anye yajantah’ maam upaasate ।
ekatvena pri’thaktvena bahudhaa vishvatomukham ॥ 9-15.

anye cha api jnyaana-yajnyena yajantah’ ekatvena, pri’thaktvena,
bahudhaa vishvatomukham maam upaasate ।

aham kraturaham yajnyah’ svadhaahamahamaushadham ।
mantro’hamahamevaajyamahamagniraham hutam ॥ 9-16 ॥

aham kratuh’ aham yajnyah’ svadhaa aham aham aushadham ।
mantrah’ aham aham eva aajyam aham agnih’ aham hutam ॥ 9-16 ॥

aham kratuh’, aham yajnyah’, aham svadhaa, aham aushadham,
aham mantrah’, aham eva aajyam, aham agnih’, aham hutam,

pitaahamasya jagato maataa dhaataa pitaamahah’ ।
vedyam pavitramonkaara ri’ksaama yajureva cha ॥ 9-17 ॥

pitaa aham asya jagatah’ maataa dhaataa pitaamahah’ ।
vedyam pavitram onkaarah’ ri’k-saama yajuh’ eva cha ॥ 9-17 ॥

aham asya jagatah’ maataa, pitaa, dhaataa, pitaamahah’, vedyam (vastu),
pavitram (vastu), onkaarah’, ri’k, saama, yajuh’ eva cha (asmi).

gatirbhartaa prabhuh’ saakshee nivaasah’ sharanam suhri’t ।
prabhavah’ pralayah’ sthaanam nidhaanam beejamavyayam ॥ 9-18 ॥

gatih’ bhartaa prabhuh’ saakshee nivaasah’ sharanam suhri’t ।
prabhavah’ pralayah’ sthaanam nidhaanam beejam avyayam ॥ 9-18 ॥

(aham) gatih’, bhartaa, prabhuh’, saakshee, nivaasah’, sharanam,
suhri’t, prabhavah’, pralayah’, sthaanam, nidhaanam,
avyayam beejam (cha asmi) ।

tapaamyahamaham varsham nigri’hnaamyutsri’jaami cha ।
amri’tam chaiva mri’tyushcha sadasachchaahamarjuna ॥ 9-19 ॥

tapaami aham aham varsham nigri’hnaami utsri’jaami cha ।
amri’tam cha eva mri’tyuh’ cha sat asat cha aham arjuna ॥ 9-19 ॥

he arjuna! aham tapaami, aham varsham, nigri’hnaami
utsri’jaami cha, aham eva amri’tam mri’tyuh’ cha, (aham eva)
sat asat cha (asmi) ।

traividyaa maam somapaah’ pootapaapaa
yajnyairisht’vaa svargatim praarthayante ।
te punyamaasaadya surendraloka-
mashnanti divyaandivi devabhogaan ॥ 9-20 ॥

trai-vidyaah’ maam somapaah’ poota-paapaah’
yajnyaih’ isht’vaa svargatim praarthayante ।
te punyam aasaadya surendra-lokam
ashnanti divyaan divi deva-bhogaan ॥ 9-20 ॥

trai-vidyaah’ somapaah’ poota-paapaah’ maam yajnyaih’ isht’vaa
svargatim praarthayante । te punyam surendra-lokam aasaadya,
divi divyaan deva-bhogaan ashnanti ।

te tam bhuktvaa svargalokam vishaalam
ksheene punye martyalokam vishanti ।
evam trayeedharmamanuprapannaa
gataagatam kaamakaamaa labhante ॥ 9-21 ॥

te tam bhuktvaa svarga-lokam vishaalam
ksheene punye martya-lokam vishanti ।
evam trayee-dharmam anuprapannaah’
gata-aagatam kaama-kaamaah’ labhante ॥ 9-21 ॥

te tam vishaalam svarga-lokam bhuktvaa, punye ksheene (sati)
martya-lokam vishanti । evam trayee-dharmam anuprapannaah’
kaama-kaamaah’ gata-aagatam labhante ।

ananyaashchintayanto maam ye janaah’ paryupaasate ।
teshaam nityaabhiyuktaanaam yogakshemam vahaamyaham ॥ 9-22 ॥

ananyaah’ chintayantah’ maam ye janaah’ paryupaasate ।
teshaam nitya-abhiyuktaanaam yoga-kshemam vahaami aham ॥ 9-22 ॥

ananyaah’ chintayantah’ ye janaah’ maam paryupaasate, teshaam
nitya-abhiyuktaanaam yoga-kshemam aham vahaami ।

ye’pyanyadevataabhaktaa yajante shraddhayaanvitaah’ ।
te’pi maameva kaunteya yajantyavidhipoorvakam ॥ 9-23 ॥

ye api anya-devataa-bhaktaah’ yajante shraddhayaa anvitaah’ ।
te api maam eva kaunteya yajanti avidhi-poorvakam ॥ 9-23 ॥

api ye anya-devataa-bhaktaah’ shraddhayaa anvitaah’
yajante, te api he kaunteya! avidhi-poorvakam maam eva yajanti ।

aham hi sarvayajnyaanaam bhoktaa cha prabhureva cha ।
na tu maamabhijaananti tattvenaatashchyavanti te ॥ 9-24 ॥

aham hi sarva-yajnyaanaam bhoktaa cha prabhuh’ eva cha ।
na tu maam abhijaananti tattvena atah’ chyavanti te ॥ 9-24 ॥

aham hi sarva-yajnyaanaam bhoktaa cha prabhuh’ eva cha (asmi),
maam tu tattvena na abhijaananti, atah’ te chyavanti ।

yaanti devavrataa devaanpitree’nyaanti pitri’vrataah’ ।
bhootaani yaanti bhootejyaa yaanti madyaajino’pi maam ॥ 9-25 ॥

yaanti deva-vrataah’ devaan pitree’n yaanti pitri’-vrataah’ ।
bhootaani yaanti bhoota-ijyaah’ yaanti mat yaajinah’ api maam ॥ 9-25 ॥

deva-vrataah’ devaan yaanti, pitri’-vrataah’ pitree’n yaanti,
bhoota-ijyaah’ bhootaani yaanti, mat yaajinah’ api maam yaanti ।

patram pushpam phalam toyam yo me bhaktyaa prayachchhati ।
tadaham bhaktyupahri’tamashnaami prayataatmanah’ ॥ 9-26 ॥

patram pushpam phalam toyam yah’ me bhaktyaa prayachchhati ।
tat aham bhakti-upahri’tam ashnaami prayata aatmanah’ ॥ 9-26 ॥

yah’ patram pushpam phalam toyam bhaktyaa me prayachchhati,
(tasya) prayata-aatmanah’ bhakti-upahri’tam tat aham ashnaami ।

yatkaroshi yadashnaasi yajjuhoshi dadaasi yat ।
yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkurushva madarpanam ॥ 9-27 ॥

yat karoshi yat ashnaasi yat juhoshi dadaasi yat ।
yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kurushva mat arpanam ॥ 9-27 ॥

he kaunteya! yat karoshi, yat ashnaasi, yat juhoshi,
yat dadaasi, yat tapasyasi, tat mat arpanam kurushva ।

shubhaashubhaphalairevam mokshyase karmabandhanaih’ ।
samnyaasayogayuktaatmaa vimukto maamupaishyasi ॥ 9-28 ॥

shubha-ashubha-phalaih’ evam mokshyase karma-bandhanaih’ ।
samnyaasa-yoga-yukta-aatmaa vimuktah’ maam upaishyasi ॥ 9-28 ॥

evam (kri’te sati) shubha-ashubha-phalaih’ karma-bandhanaih’
samnyaasa-yoga-yukta-aatmaa vimuktah’ (bhootvaa) mokshyase
maam upa-eshyasi ।

samo’ham sarvabhooteshu na me dveshyo’sti na priyah’ ।
ye bhajanti tu maam bhaktyaa mayi te teshu chaapyaham ॥ 9-29 ॥

samah’ aham sarva-bhooteshu na me dveshyah’ asti na priyah’ ।
ye bhajanti tu maam bhaktyaa mayi te teshu cha api aham ॥ 9-29 ॥

aham sarva-bhooteshu samah’, me dveshyah’ priyah’ cha na asti,
(param)tu ye maam bhaktyaa bhajanti, te mayi, (cha) aham api teshu (cha).

api chetsuduraachaaro bhajate maamananyabhaak ।
saadhureva sa mantavyah’ samyagvyavasito hi sah’ ॥ 9-30 ॥

api chet su-duh’-aachaarah’ bhajate maam ananya-bhaak ।
saadhuh’ eva sah’ mantavyah’ samyak vyavasitah’ hi sah’ ॥ 9-30 ॥

su-duh’-aachaarah’ api maam ananya-bhaak bhajate chet,
sah’ saadhuh’ eva mantavyah’, sah’ hi samyak vyavasitah’ (asti).

kshipram bhavati dharmaatmaa shashvachchhaantim nigachchhati ।
kaunteya pratijaaneehi na me bhaktah’ pranashyati ॥ 9-31 ॥

kshipram bhavati dharma-aatmaa shashvat shaantim nigachchhati ।
kaunteya pratijaaneehi na me bhaktah’ pranashyati ॥ 9-31 ॥

he kaunteya! (sah’) kshipram dharma-aatmaa bhavati, shashvat
shaantim nigachchhati, me bhaktah’ na pranashyati, (iti tvam) pratijaaneehi ।

maam hi paartha vyapaashritya ye’pi syuh’ paapayonayah’ ।
striyo vaishyaastathaa shoodraaste’pi yaanti paraam gatim ॥ 9-32 ॥

maam hi paartha vyapaashritya ye api syuh’ paapa-yonayah’ ।
striyah’ vaishyaah’ tathaa shoodraah’ te api yaanti paraam gatim ॥ 9-32 ॥

he paartha! ye api hi paapa-yonayah’ striyah’ vaishyaah’ tathaa
shoodraah’ syuh’ te api maam vyapaashritya, paraam gatim yaanti ।

kim punarbraahmanaah’ punyaa bhaktaa raajarshayastathaa ।
anityamasukham lokamimam praapya bhajasva maam ॥ 9-33 ॥

kim punah’ braahmanaah’ punyaah’ bhaktaah’ raajarshayah’ tathaa ।
anityam asukham lokam imam praapya bhajasva maam ॥ 9-33 ॥

kim punah’ punyaah’ bhaktaah’ braahmanaah’ tathaa raajarshayah’?
(tasmaat tvam) anityam asukham imam lokam praapya, maam bhajasva ।

manmanaa bhava madbhakto madyaajee maam namaskuru ।
maamevaishyasi yuktvaivamaatmaanam matparaayanah’ ॥ 9-34 ॥

mat-manaah’ bhava mat-bhaktah’ mat-yaajee maam namaskuru ।
maam eva eshyasi yuktvaa evam aatmaanam mat-paraayanah’ ॥ 9-34 ॥

(tvam) mat-manaah’ mat-bhaktah’ mat-yaajee (cha) bhava,
maam mat-paraayanah’ (san) namaskuru evam aatmaanam
yuktvaa maam eva eshyasi ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
raajavidyaaraajaguhyayogo naama navamo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 9 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
raajavidyaa-raajaguhya-yogah’ naama navamah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 9 ॥

atha dashamo’dhyaayah’ । vibhootiyogah’ ।
atha dashamah’ adhyaayah’ । vibhooti-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

bhooya eva mahaabaaho shri’nu me paramam vachah’ ।
yatte’ham preeyamaanaaya vakshyaami hitakaamyayaa ॥ 10-1 ॥

bhooyah’ eva mahaabaaho shri’nu me paramam vachah’ ।
yat te aham preeyamaanaaya vakshyaami hita-kaamyayaa ॥ 10-1 ॥

he mahaabaaho! bhooyah’ eva me paramam vachah’ shri’nu ।
preeyamaanaaya te yat aham hita-kaamyayaa vakshyaami ।

na me viduh’ suraganaah’ prabhavam na maharshayah’ ।
ahamaadirhi devaanaam maharsheenaam cha sarvashah’ ॥ 10-2 ॥

na me viduh’ sura-ganaah’ prabhavam na maharshayah’ ।
aham aadih’ hi devaanaam maharsheenaam cha sarvashah’ ॥ 10-2 ॥

sura-ganaah’ maharshayah’ cha me prabhavam na viduh’, aham hi
devaanaam maharsheenaam (cha) sarvashah’ aadih’ (asmi).

yo maamajamanaadim cha vetti lokamaheshvaram ।
asammood’hah’ sa martyeshu sarvapaapaih’ pramuchyate ॥ 10-3 ॥

yah’ maam ajam anaadim cha vetti loka-maheshvaram ।
asammood’hah’ sah’ martyeshu sarva-paapaih’ pramuchyate ॥ 10-3 ॥

yah’ maam ajam anaadim loka-maheshvaram cha vetti,
sah’ martyeshu asammood’hah’ (bhootvaa) sarva-paapaih’ pramuchyate ।

buddhirjnyaanamasammohah’ kshamaa satyam damah’ shamah’ ।
sukham duh’kham bhavo’bhaavo bhayam chaabhayameva cha ॥ 10-4 ॥

buddhih’ jnyaanam asammohah’ kshamaa satyam damah’ shamah’ ।
sukham duh’kham bhavah’ abhaavah’ bhayam cha abhayam eva cha ॥ 10-4 ॥

buddhih’, jnyaanam, asammohah’, kshamaa, satyam, damah’,
shamah’, sukham, duh’kham, bhavah’, abhaavah’, bhayam cha
eva abhayam cha

ahimsaa samataa tusht’istapo daanam yasho’yashah’ ।
bhavanti bhaavaa bhootaanaam matta eva pri’thagvidhaah’ ॥ 10-5 ॥

ahimsaa samataa tusht’ih’ tapah’ daanam yashah’ ayashah’ ।
bhavanti bhaavaah’ bhootaanaam mattah’ eva pri’thak-vidhaah’ ॥ 10-5 ॥

ahimsaa, samataa, tusht’ih’, tapah’, daanam, yashah’, ayashah’,
(ime) bhootaanaam pri’thak-vidhaah’ bhaavaah’ mattah’ eva bhavanti ।

maharshayah’ sapta poorve chatvaaro manavastathaa ।
madbhaavaa maanasaa jaataa yeshaam loka imaah’ prajaah’ ॥ 10-6 ॥

maharshayah’ sapta poorve chatvaarah’ manavah’ tathaa ।
mat bhaavaah’ maanasaah’ jaataah’ yeshaam loke imaah’ prajaah’ ॥ 10-6 ॥

poorve sapta maharshayah’ tathaa chatvaarah’ manavah’ mat bhaavaah’,
maanasaah’ jaataah’ yeshaam loke imaah’ prajaah’ ।

etaam vibhootim yogam cha mama yo vetti tattvatah’ ।
so’vikampena yogena yujyate naatra samshayah’ ॥ 10-7 ॥

etaam vibhootim yogam cha mama yah’ vetti tattvatah’ ।
sah’ avikampena yogena yujyate na atra samshayah’ ॥ 10-7 ॥

yah’ mama etaam vibhootim yogam cha tattvatah’ vetti,
sah’ avikampena yogena yujyate atra samshayah’ na ।

aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah’ sarvam pravartate ।
iti matvaa bhajante maam budhaa bhaavasamanvitaah’ ॥ 10-8 ॥

aham sarvasya prabhavah’ mattah’ sarvam pravartate ।
iti matvaa bhajante maam budhaah’ bhaava-samanvitaah’ ॥ 10-8 ॥

aham sarvasya prabhavah’ (asmi), mattah’ sarvam pravartate,
iti matvaa budhaah’ bhaava-samanvitaah’ maam bhajante ।

machchittaa madgatapraanaa bodhayantah’ parasparam ।
kathayantashcha maam nityam tushyanti cha ramanti cha ॥ 10-9 ॥

mat chittaah’ mat gata-praanaah’ bodhayantah’ parasparam ।
kathayantah’ cha maam nityam tushyanti cha ramanti cha ॥ 10-9 ॥

mat chittaah’ mat gata-praanaah’ parasparam maam bodhayantah’
kathayantah’ cha nityam tushyanti cha ।

teshaam satatayuktaanaam bhajataam preetipoorvakam ।
dadaami buddhiyogam tam yena maamupayaanti te ॥ 10-10 ॥

teshaam satata-yuktaanaam bhajataam preeti-poorvakam ।
dadaami buddhi-yogam tam yena maam upayaanti te ॥ 10-10 ॥

(evam) satata-yuktaanaam preeti-poorvakam bhajataam teshaam
tam buddhi-yogam dadaami yena te maam upayaanti ।

teshaamevaanukampaarthamahamajnyaanajam tamah’ ।
naashayaamyaatmabhaavastho jnyaanadeepena bhaasvataa ॥ 10-11 ॥

teshaam eva anukampaartham aham ajnyaanajam tamah’ ।
naashayaami aatma-bhaavasthah’ jnyaana-deepena bhaasvataa ॥ 10-11 ॥

teshaam eva anukampaartham aham aatma-bhaavasthah’ (san)
bhaasvataa jnyaana-deepena ajnyaanajam tamah’ naashayaami ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

param brahma param dhaama pavitram paramam bhavaan ।
purusham shaashvatam divyamaadidevamajam vibhum ॥ 10-12 ॥

aahustvaamri’shayah’ sarve devarshirnaaradastathaa ।
asito devalo vyaasah’ svayam chaiva braveeshi me ॥ 10-13 ॥

param brahma param dhaama pavitram paramam bhavaan ।
purusham shaashvatam divyam aadidevam ajam vibhum ॥ 10-12 ॥

aahuh’ tvaam ri’shayah’ sarve devarshih’ naaradah’ tathaa ।
asitah’ devalah’ vyaasah’ svayam cha eva braveeshi me ॥ 10-13 ॥

bhavaan param brahma, param dhaama, paramam pavitram (asti) ।
sarve ri’shayah’ tvaam shaashvatam divyam aadidevam ajam
vibhum purusham aahuh’ । tathaa devarshih’ naaradah’ asitah’ devalah’
vyaasah’ (kathayati) (tvam) cha svayam eva me braveeshi ।

sarvametadri’tam manye yanmaam vadasi keshava ।
na hi te bhagavanvyaktim vidurdevaa na daanavaah’ ॥ 10-14 ॥

sarvam etat ri’tam manye yat maam vadasi keshava ।
na hi te bhagavan vyaktim viduh’ devaah’ na daanavaah’ ॥ 10-14 ॥

he keshava! yat maam (tvam) vadasi, (tat) etat sarvam
(aham) ri’tam manye । he bhagavan! na devaah’ na daanavaah’
(vaa) te vyaktim hi viduh’ ।

svayamevaatmanaatmaanam vettha tvam purushottama ।
bhootabhaavana bhootesha devadeva jagatpate ॥ 10-15 ॥

svayam eva aatmanaa aatmaanam vettha tvam purushottama ।
bhoota-bhaavana bhoota-eesha deva-deva jagat-pate ॥ 10-15 ॥

he purushottama! bhoota-bhaavana, bhoota-eesha, deva-deva,
he jagat-pate! tvam svayam eva aatmanaa aatmaanam vettha ।

vaktumarhasyasheshena divyaa hyaatmavibhootayah’ ।
yaabhirvibhootibhirlokaanimaamstvam vyaapya tisht’hasi ॥ 10-16 ॥

vaktum arhasi asheshena divyaah’ hi aatma-vibhootayah’ ।
yaabhih’ vibhootibhih’ lokaan imaan tvam vyaapya tisht’hasi ॥ 10-16 ॥

(atah’) yaabhih’ vibhootibhih’ tvam imaan lokaan vyaapya tisht’hasi,
(taah’) divyaah’ aatma-vibhootayah’ hi asheshena vaktum arhasi ।

katham vidyaamaham yogimstvaam sadaa parichintayan ।
keshu keshu cha bhaaveshu chintyo’si bhagavanmayaa ॥ 10-17 ॥

katham vidyaam aham yogin tvaam sadaa parichintayan ।
keshu keshu cha bhaaveshu chintyah’ asi bhagavan mayaa ॥ 10-17 ॥

he yogin! sadaa parichintayan aham tvaam katham vidyaam ?
he bhagavan! keshu keshu cha bhaaveshu (tvam) mayaa chintyah’ asi ?

vistarenaatmano yogam vibhootim cha janaardana ।
bhooyah’ kathaya tri’ptirhi shri’nvato naasti me’mri’tam ॥ 10-18 ॥

vistarena aatmanah’ yogam vibhootim cha janaardana ।
bhooyah’ kathaya tri’ptih’ hi shri’nvatah’ na asti me amri’tam ॥ 10-18 ॥

he janaardana! aatmanah’ yogam vibhootim cha bhooyah’ vistarena
kathaya । (etat) amri’tam shri’nvatah’ hi me tri’ptih’ na asti ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

hanta te kathayishyaami divyaa hyaatmavibhootayah’ ।
praadhaanyatah’ kurushresht’ha naastyanto vistarasya me ॥ 10-19 ॥

hanta te kathayishyaami divyaah’ hi aatma-vibhootayah’ ।
praadhaanyatah’ kuru-shresht’ha na asti antah’ vistarasya me ॥ 10-19 ॥

he kuru-shresht’ha! hanta, divyaah’ aatma-vibhootayah’ praadhaanyatah’
te kathayishyaami, me vistarasya hi antah’ na asti ।

ahamaatmaa gud’aakesha sarvabhootaashayasthitah’ ।
ahamaadishcha madhyam cha bhootaanaamanta eva cha ॥ 10-20 ॥

aham aatmaa gud’aakaa-eesha sarva-bhoota-aashaya-sthitah’ ।
aham aadih’ cha madhyam cha bhootaanaam antah’ eva cha ॥ 10-20 ॥

he gud’aakaa-eesha! aham, sarva-bhoota-aashaya-sthitah’ aatmaa,
bhootaanaam aadih’ cha madhyam cha antah’ cha aham eva ।

aadityaanaamaham vishnurjyotishaam raviramshumaan ।
mareechirmarutaamasmi nakshatraanaamaham shashee ॥ 10-21 ॥

aadityaanaam aham vishnuh’ jyotishaam ravih’ amshumaan ।
mareechih’ marutaam asmi nakshatraanaam aham shashee ॥ 10-21 ॥

aadityaanaam vishnuh’ aham, jyotishaam amshumaan ravih’,
marutaam mareechih’, nakshatraanaam shashee (cha) aham asmi ।

vedaanaam saamavedo’smi devaanaamasmi vaasavah’ ।
indriyaanaam manashchaasmi bhootaanaamasmi chetanaa ॥ 10-22 ॥

vedaanaam saamavedah’ asmi devaanaam asmi vaasavah’ ।
indriyaanaam manah’ cha asmi bhootaanaam asmi chetanaa ॥ 10-22 ॥

vedaanaam saamavedah’ (aham), asmi devaanaam vaasavah’ asmi,
indriyaanaam manah’ asmi, bhootaanaam chetanaa cha asmi ।

rudraanaam shankarashchaasmi vittesho yaksharakshasaam ।
vasoonaam paavakashchaasmi meruh’ shikharinaamaham ॥ 10-23 ॥

rudraanaam shankarah’ cha asmi vitta-eeshah’ yaksha-rakshasaam ।
vasoonaam paavakah’ cha asmi meruh’ shikharinaam aham ॥ 10-23 ॥

rudraanaam shankarah’, yaksha-rakshasaam cha vitta-eeshah’ asmi,
vasoonaam paavakah’, shikharinaam meruh’ cha aham asmi ।

purodhasaam cha mukhyam maam viddhi paartha bri’haspatim ।
senaaneenaamaham skandah’ sarasaamasmi saagarah’ ॥ 10-24 ॥

purodhasaam cha mukhyam maam viddhi paartha bri’haspatim ।
senaaneenaam aham skandah’ sarasaam asmi saagarah’ ॥ 10-24 ॥

he paartha! purodhasaam cha mukhyam bri’haspatim maam viddhi,
senaaneenaam skandah’, sarasaam saagarah’ aham asmi ।

maharsheenaam bhri’guraham giraamasmyekamaksharam ।
yajnyaanaam japayajnyo’smi sthaavaraanaam himaalayah’ ॥ 10-25 ॥

maharsheenaam bhri’guh’ aham giraam asmi ekam aksharam ।
yajnyaanaam japa-yajnyah’ asmi sthaavaraanaam himaalayah’ ॥ 10-25 ॥

maharsheenaam bhri’guh’, giraam ekam aksharam aham asmi,
yajnyaanaam japa-yajnyah’, sthaavaraanaam himaalayah’ (cha) asmi ।

ashvatthah’ sarvavri’kshaanaam devarsheenaam cha naaradah’ ।
gandharvaanaam chitrarathah’ siddhaanaam kapilo munih’ ॥ 10-26 ॥

ashvatthah’ sarva-vri’kshaanaam devarsheenaam cha naaradah’ ।
gandharvaanaam chitrarathah’ siddhaanaam kapilah’ munih’ ॥ 10-26 ॥

sarva-vri’kshaanaam ashvatthah’, devarsheenaam cha naaradah’,
gandharvaanaam chitrarathah’, siddhaanaam kapilah’ munih’ (aham asmi) ।

uchchaih’shravasamashvaanaam viddhi maamamri’todbhavam ।
airaavatam gajendraanaam naraanaam cha naraadhipam ॥ 10-27 ॥

uchchaih’shravasam ashvaanaam viddhi maam amri’ta-udbhavam ।
airaavatam gajendraanaam naraanaam cha naraadhipam ॥ 10-27 ॥

ashvaanaam amri’ta-udbhavam uchchaih’shravasam, gajendraanaam
airaavatam, naraanaam naraadhipam cha maam viddhi ।

aayudhaanaamaham vajram dhenoonaamasmi kaamadhuk ।
prajanashchaasmi kandarpah’ sarpaanaamasmi vaasukih’ ॥ 10-28 ॥

aayudhaanaam aham vajram dhenoonaam asmi kaamadhuk ।
prajanah’ cha asmi kandarpah’ sarpaanaam asmi vaasukih’ ॥ 10-28 ॥

aayudhaanaam vajram aham, dhenoonaam kaamadhuk
(aham) asmi, prajanah’ kandarpah’ asmi, sarpaanaam vaasukih’ cha asmi ।

anantashchaasmi naagaanaam varuno yaadasaamaham ।
pitree’naamaryamaa chaasmi yamah’ samyamataamaham ॥ 10-29 ॥

anantah’ cha asmi naagaanaam varunah’ yaadasaam aham ।
pitree’naam aryamaa cha asmi yamah’ samyamataam aham ॥ 10-29 ॥

naagaanaam anantah’, yaadasaam varunah’ cha aham asmi,
pitree’naam aryamaa cha, samyamataam yamah’ (cha) aham asmi ।

prahlaadashchaasmi daityaanaam kaalah’ kalayataamaham ।
mri’gaanaam cha mri’gendro’ham vainateyashcha pakshinaam ॥ 10-30 ॥

prahlaadah’ cha asmi daityaanaam kaalah’ kalayataam aham ।
mri’gaanaam cha mri’gendrah’ aham vainateyah’ cha pakshinaam ॥ 10-30 ॥

daityaanaam prahlaadah’, kalayataam kaalah’ cha aham asmi,
mri’gaanaam mri’gendrah’ cha, pakshinaam vainateyah’ cha aham (asmi) ।

pavanah’ pavataamasmi raamah’ shastrabhri’taamaham ।
jhashaanaam makarashchaasmi srotasaamasmi jaahnavee ॥ 10-31 ॥

pavanah’ pavataam asmi raamah’ shastra-bhri’taam aham ।
jhashaanaam makarah’ cha asmi srotasaam asmi jaahnavee ॥ 10-31 ॥

pavataam pavanah’ asmi, shastra-bhri’taam cha raamah’ aham (asmi),
jhashaanaam makarah’ asmi, srotasaam jaahnavee cha (aham) asmi ।

sargaanaamaadirantashcha madhyam chaivaahamarjuna ।
adhyaatmavidyaa vidyaanaam vaadah’ pravadataamaham ॥ 10-32 ॥

sargaanaam aadih’ antah’ cha madhyam cha eva aham arjuna ।
adhyaatma-vidyaa vidyaanaam vaadah’ pravadataam aham ॥ 10-32 ॥

he arjuna! sargaanaam aadih’ madhyam cha antah’ cha eva aham
(asmi), vidyaanaam adhyaatma-vidyaa, pravadataam vaadah’ aham (asmi).

aksharaanaamakaaro’smi dvandvah’ saamaasikasya cha ।
ahamevaakshayah’ kaalo dhaataaham vishvatomukhah’ ॥ 10-33 ॥

aksharaanaam akaarah’ asmi dvandvah’ saamaasikasya cha ।
aham eva akshayah’ kaalah’ dhaataa aham vishvatomukhah’ ॥ 10-33 ॥

aksharaanaam akaarah’, saamaasikasya cha dvandvah’,
akshayah’ kaalah’ aham eva, vishvatomukhah’ dhaataa (cha) aham asmi ।

mri’tyuh’ sarvaharashchaahamudbhavashcha bhavishyataam ।
keertih’ shreervaakcha naareenaam smri’tirmedhaa dhri’tih’ kshamaa ॥ 10-34 ॥

mri’tyuh’ sarva-harah’ cha aham udbhavah’ cha bhavishyataam ।
keertih’ shreeh’ vaak cha naareenaam smri’tih’ medhaa dhri’tih’ kshamaa ॥ 10-34 ॥

sarva-harah’ mri’tyuh’, bhavishyataam udbhavah’ cha aham
naareenaam cha keertih’ shreeh’ vaak smri’tih’ medhaa dhri’tih’
kshamaa cha (aham asmi).

bri’hatsaama tathaa saamnaam gaayatree chhandasaamaham ।
maasaanaam maargasheersho’hamri’toonaam kusumaakarah’ ॥ 10-35 ॥

bri’hat-saama tathaa saamnaam gaayatree chhandasaam aham ।
maasaanaam maargasheershah’ aham ri’toonaam kusumaakarah’ ॥ 10-35 ॥

saamnaam bri’hat-saama, tathaa chhandasaam gaayatree aham,
maasaanaam maargasheershah’, ri’toonaam kusumaakarah’ aham (asmi) ।

dyootam chhalayataamasmi tejastejasvinaamaham ।
yayo’smi vyavasaayo’smi sattvam sattvavataamaham ॥ 10-36 ॥

dyootam chhalayataam asmi tejah’ tejasvinaam aham ।
yayah’ asmi vyavasaayah’ asmi sattvam sattvavataam aham ॥ 10-36 ॥

chhalayataam dyootam, tejasvinaam tejah’ aham asmi,
yayah’ aham asmi, vyavasaayah’ (aham) asmi, sattvavataam
sattvam (aham asmi).

vri’shneenaam vaasudevo’smi paand’avaanaam dhananjayah’ ।
muneenaamapyaham vyaasah’ kaveenaamushanaa kavih’ ॥ 10-37 ॥

vri’shneenaam vaasudevah’ asmi paand’avaanaam dhananjayah’ ।
muneenaam api aham vyaasah’ kaveenaam ushanaa kavih’ ॥ 10-37 ॥

vri’shneenaam vaasudevah’, paand’avaanaam dhananjayah’ asmi,
muneenaam api vyaasah’ (aham), kaveenaam ushanaa kavih’ (aham asmi).

dand’o damayataamasmi neetirasmi jigeeshataam ।
maunam chaivaasmi guhyaanaam jnyaanam jnyaanavataamaham ॥ 10-38 ॥

dand’ah’ damayataam asmi neetih’ asmi jigeeshataam ।
maunam cha eva asmi guhyaanaam jnyaanam jnyaanavataam aham ॥ 10-38 ॥

damayataam dand’ah’ asmi, jigeeshataam neetih’ asmi । guhyaanaam
maunam, jnyaanavataam jnyaanam cha eva aham asmi ।

yachchaapi sarvabhootaanaam beejam tadahamarjuna ।
na tadasti vinaa yatsyaanmayaa bhootam charaacharam ॥ 10-39 ॥

yat cha api sarva-bhootaanaam beejam tat aham arjuna ।
na tat asti vinaa yat syaat mayaa bhootam chara-acharam ॥ 10-39 ॥

he arjuna! cha sarva-bhootaanaam yat beejam tat api aham (asmi),
yat chara-acharam bhootam syaat tat mayaa vinaa na asti ।

naanto’sti mama divyaanaam vibhooteenaam parantapa ।
esha tooddeshatah’ prokto vibhootervistaro mayaa ॥ 10-40 ॥

na antah’ asti mama divyaanaam vibhooteenaam parantapa ।
eshah’ tu uddeshatah’ proktah’ vibhooteh’ vistarah’ mayaa ॥ 10-40 ॥

he parantapa! mama divyaanaam vibhooteenaam antah’ na asti,
eshah’ tu vibhooteh’ vistarah’ mayaa uddeshatah’ proktah’ ।

yadyadvibhootimatsattvam shreemadoorjitameva vaa ।
tattadevaavagachchha tvam mama tejom’shasambhavam ॥ 10-41 ॥

yat yat vibhootimat sattvam shreemat oorjitam eva vaa ।
tat tat avagachchha tvam mama tejah’ amsha-sambhavam ॥ 10-41 ॥

yat yat sattvam vibhootimat, shreemat oorjitam eva vaa
(asti), tat tat mama tejah’ amsha-sambhavam (asti iti)
tvam avagachchha ।

athavaa bahunaitena kim jnyaatena tavaarjuna ।
visht’abhyaahamidam kri’tsnamekaamshena sthito jagat ॥ 10-42 ॥

athavaa bahunaa etena kim jnyaatena tava arjuna ।
visht’abhya aham idam kri’tsnam eka-amshena sthitah’ jagat ॥ 10-42 ॥

he arjuna! athavaa etena bahunaa jnyaatena tava kim? aham
idam kri’tsnam jagat eka-amshena visht’abhya sthitah’ (asmi iti tvam viddhi) ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
vibhootiyogo naama dashamo’dhyaayah’ ॥ 10 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
vibhooti-yogah’ naama dashamah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 10 ॥

athaikaadasho’dhyaayah’ । vishvaroopadarshanayogah’ ।
atha ekaadashah’ adhyaayah’ । vishva-roopa-darshana-yogah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjuna uvaacha ।

madanugrahaaya paramam guhyamadhyaatmasanjnyitam ।
yattvayoktam vachastena moho’yam vigato mama ॥ 11-1 ॥

mat anugrahaaya paramam guhyam adhyaatma-sanjnyitam ।
yat tvayaa uktam vachah’ tena mohah’ ayam vigatah’ mama ॥ 11-1 ॥

tvayaa mat anugrahaaya adhyaatma-sanjnyitam yat paramam
guhyam vachah’ uktam, tena mama ayam mohah’ vigatah’ ।

bhavaapyayau hi bhootaanaam shrutau vistarasho mayaa ।
tvattah’ kamalapatraaksha maahaatmyamapi chaavyayam ॥ 11-2 ॥

bhava api ayau hi bhootaanaam shrutau vistarashah’ mayaa ।
tvattah’ kamala-patra-aksha maahaatmyam api cha avyayam ॥ 11-2 ॥

he kamala-patra-aksha! bhootaanaam bhava api ayau mayaa tvattah’
vistarashah’ shrutau hi; avyayam maahaatmyam api cha (shrutam) ।

evametadyathaattha tvamaatmaanam parameshvara ।
drasht’umichchhaami te roopamaishvaram purushottama ॥ 11-3 ॥

evam etat yathaa aattha tvam aatmaanam parameshvara ।
drasht’um ichchhaami te roopam aishvaram purushottama ॥ 11-3 ॥

he parameshvara! yathaa evam tvam aatmaanam aattha, etat
he purushottama! te aishvaram roopam drasht’um ichchhaami ।

manyase yadi tachchhakyam mayaa drasht’umiti prabho ।
yogeshvara tato me tvam darshayaatmaanamavyayam ॥ 11-4 ॥

manyase yadi tat shakyam mayaa drasht’um iti prabho ।
yogeshvara tatah’ me tvam darshaya aatmaanam avyayam ॥ 11-4 ॥

he yogeshvara prabho! mayaa tat drasht’um shakyam iti tvam
yadi manyase, tatah’ me avyayam aatmaanam darshaya ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

pashya me paartha roopaani shatasho’tha sahasrashah’ ।
naanaavidhaani divyaani naanaavarnaakri’teeni cha ॥ 11-5 ॥

pashya me paartha roopaani shatashah’ atha sahasrashah’ ।
naanaa-vidhaani divyaani naanaa-varna-aakri’teeni cha ॥ 11-5 ॥

he paartha! me naanaa-vidhaani, naanaa-varna-aakri’teeni, divyaani cha
shatashah’ atha sahasrashah’ roopaani pashya ।

pashyaadityaanvasoon rudraanashvinau marutastathaa ।
bahoonyadri’sht’apoorvaani pashyaashcharyaani bhaarata ॥ 11-6 ॥

pashya aadityaan vasoon rudraan ashvinau marutaah’ tathaa ।
bahooni adri’sht’a-poorvaani pashya aashcharyaani bhaarata ॥ 11-6 ॥

he bhaarata! aadityaan, vasoon, rudraan, ashvinau tathaa
marutaah’ pashya, adri’sht’a-poorvaani bahooni aashcharyaani (cha) pashya ।

ihaikastham jagatkri’tsnam pashyaadya sacharaacharam ।
mama dehe gud’aakesha yachchaanyad drasht’umichchhasi ॥ 11-7 ॥

iha ekastham jagat kri’tsnam pashya adya sachara-acharam ।
mama dehe gud’aakesha yat cha anyat drasht’um ichchhasi ॥ 11-7 ॥

he gud’aakesha! kri’tsnam sachara-acharam jagat, yat anyat
cha drasht’um ichchhasi, (tat api) iha mama dehe ekastham adya pashya ।

na tu maam shakyase drasht’umanenaiva svachakshushaa ।
divyam dadaami te chakshuh’ pashya me yogamaishvaram ॥ 11-8 ॥

na tu maam shakyase drasht’um anena eva sva-chakshushaa ।
divyam dadaami te chakshuh’ pashya me yogam aishvaram ॥ 11-8 ॥

anena eva sva-chakshushaa tu maam drasht’um na shakyase, (ata eva)
divyam chakshuh’ te dadaami, me aishvaram yogam pashya ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

evamuktvaa tato raajanmahaayogeshvaro harih’ ।
darshayaamaasa paarthaaya paramam roopamaishvaram ॥ 11-9 ॥

evam uktvaa tatah’ raajan mahaa-yoga-eeshvarah’ harih’ ।
darshayaamaasa paarthaaya paramam roopam aishvaram ॥ 11-9 ॥

he raajan! evam uktvaa, tatah’ mahaa-yoga-eeshvarah’ harih’ paarthaaya
paramam aishvaram roopam darshayaamaasa ।

anekavaktranayanamanekaadbhutadarshanam ।
anekadivyaabharanam divyaanekodyataayudham ॥ 11-10 ॥

aneka-vaktra-nayanam aneka-adbhuta-darshanam ।
aneka-divya-aabharanam divya-aneka-udyata-aayudham ॥ 11-10 ॥

aneka-vaktra-nayanam, aneka-adbhuta-darshanam,
aneka-divya-aabharanam, divya-aneka-udyata-aayudham,

divyamaalyaambaradharam divyagandhaanulepanam ।
sarvaashcharyamayam devamanantam vishvatomukham ॥ 11-11 ॥

divya-maalya-ambara-dharam divya-gandha-anulepanam ।
sarva-aashcharyamayam devam anantam vishvatomukham ॥ 11-11 ॥

divya-maalya-ambara-dharam, divya-gandha-anulepanam,
sarva-aashcharyamayam, anantam, vishvatomukham
devam (arjunah’ apashyat) ।

divi sooryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitaa ।
yadi bhaah’ sadri’shee saa syaadbhaasastasya mahaatmanah’ ॥ 11-12 ॥

divi soorya-sahasrasya bhavet yugapat utthitaa ।
yadi bhaah’ sadri’shee saa syaat bhaasah’ tasya mahaatmanah’ ॥ 11-12 ॥

yadi divi soorya-sahasrasya bhaah’ yugapat utthitaa bhavet,
(tarhi) saa tasya mahaatmanah’ bhaasah’ sadri’shee syaat ।

tatraikastham jagatkri’tsnam pravibhaktamanekadhaa ।
apashyaddevadevasya shareere paand’avastadaa ॥ 11-13 ॥

tatra ekastham jagat kri’tsnam pravibhaktam anekadhaa ।
apashyat deva-devasya shareere paand’avah’ tadaa ॥ 11-13 ॥

paand’avah’ tadaa anekadhaa pravibhaktam kri’tsnam jagat,
tatra deva-devasya shareere ekastham apashyat ।

tatah’ sa vismayaavisht’o hri’sht’aromaa dhananjayah’ ।
pranamya shirasaa devam kri’taanjalirabhaashata ॥ 11-14 ॥

tatah’ sah’ vismaya-aavisht’ah’ hri’sht’a-romaa dhananjayah’ ।
pranamya shirasaa devam kri’ta-anjalih’ abhaashata ॥ 11-14 ॥

tatah’ vismaya-aavisht’ah’ hri’sht’a-romaa sah’ dhananjayah’, devam
shirasaa pranamya, kri’ta-anjalih’ abhaashata ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

pashyaami devaamstava deva dehe
sarvaamstathaa bhootavisheshasanghaan ।
brahmaanameesham kamalaasanastha-
mri’sheemshcha sarvaanuragaamshcha divyaan ॥ 11-15 ॥

pashyaami devaan tava deva dehe
sarvaan tathaa bhoota-vishesha-sanghaan ।
brahmaanam eesham kamala-aasanastham
ri’sheen cha sarvaan uragaan cha divyaan ॥ 11-15 ॥

he deva! (aham) tava dehe sarvaan devaan, tathaa
bhoota-vishesha-sanghaan, kamala-aasanastham eesham
brahmaanam cha, sarvaan ri’sheen, divyaan uragaan cha pashyaami ।

anekabaahoodaravaktranetram
pashyaami tvaam sarvato’nantaroopam ।
naantam na madhyam na punastavaadim
pashyaami vishveshvara vishvaroopa ॥ 11-16 ॥

aneka-baahu-udara-vaktra-netram
pashyaami tvaam sarvatah’ ananta-roopam ।
na antam na madhyam na punah’ tava aadim
pashyaami vishveshvara vishvaroopa ॥ 11-16 ॥

(aham) tvaam aneka-baahu-udara-vaktra-netram sarvatah’
ananta-roopam pashyaami । he vishvaroopa vishveshvara!
punah’ tava antam madhyam aadim na pashyaami ।

kireet’inam gadinam chakrinam cha
tejoraashim sarvato deeptimantam ।
pashyaami tvaam durnireekshyam samantaad
deeptaanalaarkadyutimaprameyam ॥ 11-17 ॥

kireet’inam gadinam chakrinam cha
tejo-raashim sarvatah’ deeptimantam ।
pashyaami tvaam durnireekshyam samantaat
deepta-anala-arka-dyutim aprameyam ॥ 11-17 ॥

tvaam kireet’inam, gadinam, chakrinam, tejo-raashim
sarvatah’ deeptimantam, samantaat deepta-anala-arka-dyutim
aprameyam durnireekshyam cha pashyaami ।

tvamaksharam paramam veditavyam
tvamasya vishvasya param nidhaanam ।
tvamavyayah’ shaashvatadharmagoptaa
sanaatanastvam purusho mato me ॥ 11-18 ॥

tvam aksharam paramam veditavyam
tvam asya vishvasya param nidhaanam ।
tvam avyayah’ shaashvata-dharma-goptaa
sanaatanah’ tvam purushah’ matah’ me ॥ 11-18 ॥

tvam veditavyam paramam aksharam, tvam asya vishvasya
param nidhaanam, tvam avyayah’ shaashvata-dharma-goptaa,
tvam sanaatanah’ purushah’ me matah’ ।

anaadimadhyaantamanantaveerya-
manantabaahum shashisooryanetram ।
pashyaami tvaam deeptahutaashavaktram
svatejasaa vishvamidam tapantam ॥ 11-19 ॥

anaadi-madhya-antam ananta-veeryam
ananta-baahum shashi-soorya-netram ।
pashyaami tvaam deepta-hutaasha-vaktram
sva-tejasaa vishvam idam tapantam ॥ 11-19 ॥

anaadi-madhya-antam, ananta-veeryam, ananta-baahum,
shashi-soorya-netram, deepta-hutaasha-vaktram, sva-tejasaa
idam vishvam tapantam, tvaam pashyaami ।

dyaavaapri’thivyoridamantaram hi
vyaaptam tvayaikena dishashcha sarvaah’ ।
dri’sht’vaadbhutam roopamugram tavedam
lokatrayam pravyathitam mahaatman ॥ 11-20 ॥

dyaavaa-pri’thivyoh’ idam antaram hi
vyaaptam tvayaa ekena dishah’ cha sarvaah’ ।
dri’sht’vaa adbhutam roopam ugram tava idam
loka-trayam pravyathitam mahaatman ॥ 11-20 ॥

he mahaatman! tvayaa ekena dyaavaa-pri’thivyoh’ idam
antaram vyaaptam, sarvaah’ dishah’ cha (vyaaptaah’), idam tava
adbhutam ugram roopam dri’sht’vaa loka-trayam pravyathitam hi ।

amee hi tvaam surasanghaa vishanti
kechidbheetaah’ praanjalayo gri’nanti ।
svasteetyuktvaa maharshisiddhasanghaah’
stuvanti tvaam stutibhih’ pushkalaabhih’ ॥ 11-21 ॥

amee hi tvaam sura-sanghaah’ vishanti
kechit bheetaah’ praanjalayah’ gri’nanti ।
svasti iti uktvaa maharshi-siddha-sanghaah’
stuvanti tvaam stutibhih’ pushkalaabhih’ ॥ 11-21 ॥

amee hi sura-sanghaah’ tvaam vishanti, kechit bheetaah’ praanjalayah’
gri’nanti; maharshi-siddha-sanghaah’ svasti iti uktvaa pushkalaabhih’
stutibhih’ tvaam stuvanti ।

rudraadityaa vasavo ye cha saadhyaa
vishve’shvinau marutashchoshmapaashcha ।
gandharvayakshaasurasiddhasanghaa
veekshante tvaam vismitaashchaiva sarve ॥ 11-22 ॥

rudra-aadityaah’ vasavah’ ye cha saadhyaah’
vishve ashvinau marutah’ cha ushmapaah’ cha ।
gandharva-yaksha-asura-siddha-sanghaah’
veekshante tvaam vismitaah’ cha eva sarve ॥ 11-22 ॥

rudra-aadityaah’, vasavah’, ye cha saadhyaah’, vishve ashvinau cha,
marutah’, ushmapaah’ cha, gandharva-yaksha-asura-siddha-sanghaah’
cha sarve vismitaah’ eva tvaam veekshante ।

roopam mahatte bahuvaktranetram
mahaabaaho bahubaahoorupaadam ।
bahoodaram bahudamsht’raakaraalam
dri’sht’vaa lokaah’ pravyathitaastathaaham ॥ 11-23 ॥

roopam mahat te bahu-vaktra-netram
mahaa-baaho bahu-baahu-ooru-paadam ।
bahu-udaram bahu-damsht’raa-karaalam
dri’sht’vaa lokaah’ pravyathitaah’ tathaa aham ॥ 11-23 ॥

he mahaa-baaho! bahu-vaktra-netram, bahu-baahu-ooru-paadam,
bahu-udaram, bahu-damsht’raa-karaalam te mahat roopam dri’sht’vaa
lokaah’ pravyathitaah’, tathaa aham (api vyathitah’ asmi).

nabhah’spri’sham deeptamanekavarnam
vyaattaananam deeptavishaalanetram ।
dri’sht’vaa hi tvaam pravyathitaantaraatmaa
dhri’tim na vindaami shamam cha vishno ॥ 11-24 ॥

nabhah’-spri’sham deeptam aneka-varnam
vyaatta-aananam deepta-vishaala-netram ।
dri’sht’vaa hi tvaam pravyathita-antara-aatmaa
dhri’tim na vindaami shamam cha vishno ॥ 11-24 ॥

he vishno! tvaam nabhah’-spri’sham, deeptam, aneka-varnam,
vyaatta-aananam, deepta-vishaala-netram, dri’sht’vaa hi (aham)
pravyathita-antara-aatmaa (bhootvaa) dhri’tim shamam cha na vindaami ।

damsht’raakaraalaani cha te mukhaani
dri’sht’vaiva kaalaanalasannibhaani ।
disho na jaane na labhe cha sharma
praseeda devesha jagannivaasa ॥ 11-25 ॥

damsht’raa-karaalaani cha te mukhaani
dri’sht’vaa eva kaala-anala-sannibhaani ।
dishah’ na jaane na labhe cha sharma
praseeda devesha jagat-nivaasa ॥ 11-25 ॥

he devesha! he jagat-nivaasa! kaala-anala-sannibhaani
damsht’raa-karaalaani cha te mukhaani dri’sht’vaa eva (aham) dishah’
na jaane, sharma cha na labhe, (atah’ tvam) praseeda ।

amee cha tvaam dhri’taraasht’rasya putraah’
sarve sahaivaavanipaalasanghaih’ ।
bheeshmo dronah’ sootaputrastathaasau
sahaasmadeeyairapi yodhamukhyaih’ ॥ 11-26 ॥

vaktraani te tvaramaanaa vishanti
damsht’raakaraalaani bhayaanakaani ।
kechidvilagnaa dashanaantareshu
sandri’shyante choornitairuttamaangaih’ ॥ 11-27 ॥

amee cha tvaam dhri’taraasht’rasya putraah’
sarve saha eva avanipaala-sanghaih’ ।
bheeshmah’ dronah’ soota-putrah’ tathaa asau
saha asmadeeyaih’ api yodha-mukhyaih’ ॥ 11-26 ॥

vaktraani te tvaramaanaah’ vishanti
damsht’raa-karaalaani bhayaanakaani ।
kechit vilagnaah’ dashana-antareshu
sandri’shyante choornitaih’ uttama-angaih’ ॥ 11-27 ॥

amee cha sarve dhri’taraasht’rasya putraah’ avanipaala-sanghaih’ saha eva,
tathaa bheeshmah’ dronah’ asau soota-putrah’ asmadeeyaih’ api yodha-mukhyaih’
saha tvaam vishanti ।te damsht’raa-karaalaani bhayaanakaani vaktraani
tvaramaanaah’ (vishanti), kechit dashana-antareshu vilagnaah’ choornitaih’
uttama-angaih’ (yuktaah’) sandri’shyante ।

yathaa nadeenaam bahavo’mbuvegaah’
samudramevaabhimukhaa dravanti ।
tathaa tavaamee naralokaveeraa
vishanti vaktraanyabhivijvalanti ॥ 11-28 ॥

yathaa nadeenaam bahavah’ ambu-vegaah’
samudram eva abhimukhaah’ dravanti ।
tathaa tava amee nara-loka-veeraah’
vishanti vaktraani abhivijvalanti ॥ 11-28 ॥

yathaa nadeenaam bahavah’ ambu-vegaah’ abhimukhaah’ samudram
eva dravanti, tathaa amee nara-loka-veeraah’ tava abhivijvalanti vaktraani vishanti ।

yathaa pradeeptam jvalanam patangaa
vishanti naashaaya samri’ddhavegaah’ ।
tathaiva naashaaya vishanti lokaas-
tavaapi vaktraani samri’ddhavegaah’ ॥ 11-29 ॥

yathaa pradeeptam jvalanam patangaah’
vishanti naashaaya samri’ddha-vegaah’ ।
tathaa eva naashaaya vishanti lokaah’
tava api vaktraani samri’ddha-vegaah’ ॥ 11-29 ॥

yathaa patangaah’ samri’ddha-vegaah’ naashaaya pradeeptam jvalanam
vishanti, tathaa eva lokaah’ samri’ddha-vegaah’ naashaaya tava api vaktraani vishanti ।

lelihyase grasamaanah’ samantaal-
lokaansamagraanvadanairjvaladbhih’ ।
tejobhiraapoorya jagatsamagram
bhaasastavograah’ pratapanti vishno ॥ 11-30 ॥

lelihyase grasamaanah’ samantaat
lokaan samagraan vadanaih’ jvaladbhih’ ।
tejobhih’ aapoorya jagat samagram
bhaasah’ tava ugraah’ pratapanti vishno ॥ 11-30 ॥

he vishno! samantaat jvaladbhih’ vadanaih’ samagraan lokaan
grasamaanah’ (tvam) lelihyase, tava ugraah’ bhaasah’ tejobhih’
samagram jagat aapoorya pratapanti ।

aakhyaahi me ko bhavaanugraroopo
namo’stu te devavara praseeda ।
vijnyaatumichchhaami bhavantamaadyam
na hi prajaanaami tava pravri’ttim ॥ 11-31 ॥

aakhyaahi me ko bhavaanugraroopo
namah’ astu te devavara praseeda ।
vijnyaatum ichchhaami bhavantam aadyam
na hi prajaanaami tava pravri’ttim ॥ 11-31 ॥

he devavara! te namah’ astu, (tvam) praseeda, bhavaan
ugra-roopah’ kah’ (asti)? (tat) me aakhyaahi । (aham) aadyam
bhavantam vijnyaatum ichchhaami ।
tava pravri’ttim hi (aham)na prajaanaami ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

kaalo’smi lokakshayakri’tpravri’ddho
lokaansamaahartumiha pravri’ttah’ ।
ri’te’pi tvaam na bhavishyanti sarve
ye’vasthitaah’ pratyaneekeshu yodhaah’ ॥ 11-32 ॥

kaalah’ asmi loka-kshaya-kri’t pravri’ddhah’
lokaan samaahartum iha pravri’ttah’ ।
ri’te api tvaam na bhavishyanti sarve
ye avasthitaah’ pratyaneekeshu yodhaah’ ॥ 11-32 ॥

(aham) loka-kshaya-kri’t pravri’ddhah’ kaalah’ asmi, iha lokaan
samaahartum pravri’ttah’ (asmi), tvaam ri’te api pratyaneekeshu
ye yodhaah’ avasthitaah’, (te) sarve na bhavishyanti ।

tasmaattvamuttisht’ha yasho labhasva
jitvaa shatroon bhunkshva raajyam samri’ddham ।
mayaivaite nihataah’ poorvameva
nimittamaatram bhava savyasaachin ॥ 11-33 ॥

tasmaat tvam uttisht’ha yashah’ labhasva
jitvaa shatroon bhunkshva raajyam samri’ddham ।
mayaa eva ete nihataah’ poorvam eva
nimitta-maatram bhava savya-saachin ॥ 11-33 ॥

tasmaat he savya-saachin! tvam uttisht’ha, yashah’ labhasva,
shatroon jitvaa samri’ddham raajyam bhunkshva । mayaa eva ete
poorvam eva nihataah’, (tvam) nimitta-maatram bhava ।

dronam cha bheeshmam cha jayadratham cha
karnam tathaanyaanapi yodhaveeraan ।
mayaa hataamstvam jahi maa vyathisht’haa
yudhyasva jetaasi rane sapatnaan ॥ 11-34 ॥

dronam cha bheeshmam cha jayadratham cha
karnam tathaa anyaan api yodha-veeraan ।
mayaa hataan tvam jahi maa vyathisht’haah’
yudhyasva jetaa asi rane sapatnaan ॥ 11-34 ॥

tvam dronam cha bheeshmam cha jayadratham cha karnam tathaa
mayaa hataan anyaan api yodha-veeraan jahi, maa vyathisht’haah’,
yudhyasva, rane sapatnaan jetaa asi ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

etachchhrutvaa vachanam keshavasya
kri’taanjalirvepamaanah’ kireet’ee ।
namaskri’tvaa bhooya evaaha kri’shnam
sagadgadam bheetabheetah’ pranamya ॥ 11-35 ॥

etat shrutvaa vachanam keshavasya
kri’ta-anjalih’ vepamaanah’ kireet’ee ।
namaskri’tvaa bhooyah’ eva aaha kri’shnam
sagadgadam bheeta-bheetah’ pranamya ॥ 11-35 ॥

keshavasya etat vachanam shrutvaa, vepamaanah’ kireet’ee
kri’ta-anjalih’ kri’shnam namah’ kri’tvaa, bheeta-bheetah’ pranamya
(cha) bhooyah’ eva sagadgadam aaha ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

sthaane hri’sheekesha tava prakeertyaa
jagatprahri’shyatyanurajyate cha ।
rakshaamsi bheetaani disho dravanti
sarve namasyanti cha siddhasanghaah’ ॥ 11-36 ॥

sthaane hri’sheekesha tava prakeertyaa
jagat prahri’shyati anurajyate cha ।
rakshaamsi bheetaani dishah’ dravanti
sarve namasyanti cha siddha-sanghaah’ ॥ 11-36 ॥

he hri’sheekesha! sthaane, tava prakeertyaa jagat prahri’shyati,
anurajyate cha, bheetaani rakshaamsi dishah’ dravanti, sarve cha
siddha-sanghaah’ namasyanti ।

kasmaachcha te na nameranmahaatman
gareeyase brahmano’pyaadikartre ।
ananta devesha jagannivaasa
tvamaksharam sadasattatparam yat ॥ 11-37 ॥

kasmaat cha te na nameran mahaatman
gareeyase brahmanah’ api aadi-kartre ।
ananta devesha jagat nivaasa
tvam aksharam sat asat tat param yat ॥ 11-37 ॥

he mahaatman! ananta, devesha! brahmanah’ api
gareeyase aadi-kartre(tubhyam) te kasmaat cha na nameran,
he jagat-nivaasa! yat sat asat (asti) tat param aksharam tvam

tvamaadidevah’ purushah’ puraanas-
tvamasya vishvasya param nidhaanam ।
vettaasi vedyam cha param cha dhaama
tvayaa tatam vishvamanantaroopa ॥ 11-38 ॥

tvam aadidevah’ purushah’ puraanah’
tvam asya vishvasya param nidhaanam ।
vettaa asi vedyam cha param cha dhaama
tvayaa tatam vishvam ananta-roopa ॥ 11-38 ॥

tvam aadidevah’, puraanah’ purushah’, tvam asya vishvasya param
nidhaanam, (tvam) vettaa cha vedyam. param dhaama h chaasi ।
he ananta-roopa! tvayaa vishvam tatam ।

vaayuryamo’gnirvarunah’ shashaankah’
prajaapatistvam prapitaamahashcha ।
namo namaste’stu sahasrakri’tvah’
punashcha bhooyo’pi namo namaste ॥ 11-39 ॥

vaayuh’ yamah’ agnih’ varunah’ shashaankah’
prajaapatih’ tvam prapitaamahah’ cha ।
namah’ namah’ te astu sahasra-kri’tvah’
punah’ cha bhooyah’ api namah’ namah’ te ॥ 11-39 ॥

tvam vaayuh’ yamah’ agnih’ varunah’ shashaankah’ prajaapatih’ cha
prapitaamahah’ (asi) te sahasra-kri’tvah’, namah’ namah’,
punah’ cha bhooyah’ api te namah’ namah’ astu ।

namah’ purastaadatha pri’sht’hataste
namo’stu te sarvata eva sarva ।
anantaveeryaamitavikramastvam
sarvam samaapnoshi tato’si sarvah’ ॥ 11-40 ॥

namah’ purastaat atha pri’sht’hatah’ te
namah’ astu te sarvatah’ eva sarva ।
ananta-veerya-amita-vikramah’ tvam
sarvam samaapnoshi tatah’ asi sarvah’ ॥ 11-40 ॥

he sarva! te purastaat namah’, atha te pri’sht’hatah’ namah’,
(te) sarvatah’ eva (namah’ astu), he ananta-veerya! tvam-amita-vikramah’
sarvam samaapnoshi tatah’ sarvah’ asi ।

sakheti matvaa prasabham yaduktam
he kri’shna he yaadava he sakheti ।
ajaanataa mahimaanam tavedam
mayaa pramaadaatpranayena vaapi ॥ 11-41 ॥

yachchaavahaasaarthamasatkri’to’si
vihaarashayyaasanabhojaneshu ।
eko’thavaapyachyuta tatsamaksham
tatkshaamaye tvaamahamaprameyam ॥ 11-42 ॥

sakhaa iti matvaa prasabham yat uktam
he kri’shna he yaadava he sakhaa iti ।
ajaanataa mahimaanam tava idam
mayaa pramaadaat pranayena vaa api ॥ 11-41 ॥

yat cha avahaasaartham asat kri’tah’ asi
vihaara-shayyaa-aasana-bhojaneshu ।
ekah’ athavaa api achyuta tat samaksham
tat kshaamaye tvaam aham aprameyam ॥ 11-42 ॥

tava idam mahimaanam ajaanataa mayaa sakhaa iti matvaa, ‘ he kri’shna!
he yaadava, he sakhaa! ‘ iti pramaadaat pranayena vaa api prasabham
yat uktam; he achyuta! yat cha vihaara-shayyaa-aasana-bhojaneshu,
avahaasaartham ekah’ athavaa tat samaksham api, asat kri’tah’
asi tat aham aprameyam tvaam kshaamaye ।

pitaasi lokasya charaacharasya
tvamasya poojyashcha gururgareeyaan ।
na tvatsamo’styabhyadhikah’ kuto’nyo
lokatraye’pyapratimaprabhaava ॥ 11-43 ॥

pitaa asi lokasya chara-acharasya
tvam asya poojyah’ cha guruh’ gareeyaan ।
na tvat samah’ asti abhyadhikah’ kutah’ anyah’
loka-traye api apratima-prabhaava ॥ 11-43 ॥

he apratima-prabhaava! tvam asya chara-acharasya lokasya pitaa,
gareeyaan poojyah’ guruh’ cha asi, loka-traye api tvat samah’ na asti,
kutah’ abhyadhikah’ anyah’?

tasmaatpranamya pranidhaaya kaayam
prasaadaye tvaamahameeshameed’yam ।
piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuh’
priyah’ priyaayaarhasi deva sod’hum ॥ 11-44 ॥

tasmaat pranamya pranidhaaya kaayam
prasaadaye tvaam aham eesham eed’yam ।
pitaa iva putrasya sakhaa iva sakhyuh’
priyah’ priyaayaah’ arhasi deva sod’hum ॥ 11-44 ॥

he deva! tasmaat kaayam pranidhaaya, pranamya, aham eed’yam
eesham tvaam prasaadaye, putrasya (aparaadham) pitaa iva,
sakhyuh’ (aparaadham) sakhaa, priyaayaah’ (aparaadham) priyah’ (iva)
(mama aparaadhaan) sod’hum arhasi ।

adri’sht’apoorvam hri’shito’smi dri’sht’vaa
bhayena cha pravyathitam mano me ।
tadeva me darshaya deva roopam
praseeda devesha jagannivaasa ॥ 11-45 ॥

adri’sht’a-poorvam hri’shitah’ asmi dri’sht’vaa
bhayena cha pravyathitam manah’ me ।
tat eva me darshaya deva roopam
praseeda devesha jagat-nivaasa ॥ 11-45 ॥

he devesha! he jagat-nivaasa! adri’sht’a-poorvam (vishvaroopam tvaam)
dri’sht’vaa (aham) hri’shitah’ asmi, me manah’ bhayena pravyathitam (asti, atah’)
he deva! (tvam) praseeda cha tat eva (poorvam) roopam me darshaya ।

kireet’inam gadinam chakrahastam
ichchhaami tvaam drasht’umaham tathaiva ।
tenaiva roopena chaturbhujena
sahasrabaaho bhava vishvamoorte ॥ 11-46 ॥

kireet’inam gadinam chakra-hastam
ichchhaami tvaam drasht’um aham tathaa eva ।
tena eva roopena chatuh’-bhujena
sahasra-baaho bhava vishva-moorte ॥ 11-46 ॥

he sahasra-baaho! he vishva-moorte! aham tvaam kireet’inam
gadinam (cha) tathaa eva chakra-hastam drasht’um ichchhaami,
(tasmaat) tena eva chatuh’-bhujena roopena (yuktah’) bhava ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

mayaa prasannena tavaarjunedam
roopam param darshitamaatmayogaat ।
tejomayam vishvamanantamaadyam
yanme tvadanyena na dri’sht’apoorvam ॥ 11-47 ॥

mayaa prasannena tava arjuna idam
roopam param darshitam aatma-yogaat ।
tejomayam vishvam anantam aadyam
yat me tvat anyena na dri’sht’a-poorvam ॥ 11-47 ॥

he arjuna! yat tvat anyena dri’sht’a-poorvam na, (tat) idam me
tejomayam vishvam anantam aadyam param roopam prasannena
mayaa aatma-yogaat tava darshitam ।

na vedayajnyaadhyayanairna daanair-
na cha kriyaabhirna tapobhirugraih’ ।
evam roopah’ shakya aham nri’loke
drasht’um tvadanyena kurupraveera ॥ 11-48 ॥

na veda-yajnya-adhyayanaih’ na daanaih’
na cha kriyaabhih’ na tapobhih’ ugraih’ ।
evam roopah’ shakyah’ aham nri’-loke
drasht’um tvat anyena kuru-praveera ॥ 11-48 ॥

he kuru-praveera! aham evam roopah’ nri’-loke na veda-yajnya-adhyayanaih’
na, daanaih’ na, kriyaabhih’ na, ugraih’ tapobhih’ chana tvat anyena drasht’um shakyah’ ।

maa te vyathaa maa cha vimood’habhaavo
dri’sht’vaa roopam ghorameedri’ngmamedam ।
vyapetabheeh’ preetamanaah’ punastvam
tadeva me roopamidam prapashya ॥ 11-49 ॥

maa te vyathaa maa cha vimood’ha-bhaavah’
dri’sht’vaa roopam ghoram eedri’k mama idam ।
vyapeta-bheeh’ preeta-manaah’ punah’ tvam
tat eva me roopam idam prapashya ॥ 11-49 ॥

mama idam eedri’k ghoram roopam dri’sht’vaa te vyathaa maa
(astu), vimood’ha-bhaavah’ cha maa (astu) । tvam vyapeta-bheeh’
preeta-manaah’ (bhootvaa) punah’ tat eva idam me roopam prapashya ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

ityarjunam vaasudevastathoktvaa
svakam roopam darshayaamaasa bhooyah’ ।
aashvaasayaamaasa cha bheetamenam
bhootvaa punah’ saumyavapurmahaatmaa ॥ 11-50 ॥

iti arjunam vaasudevah’ tathaa uktvaa
svakam roopam darshayaamaasa bhooyah’ ।
aashvaasayaamaasa cha bheetam enam
bhootvaa punah’ saumya-vapuh’ mahaatmaa ॥ 11-50 ॥

mahaatmaa vaasudevah’ iti tathaa arjunam uktvaa bhooyah’ svakam
roopam darshayaamaasa । punah’ cha saumya-vapuh’ bhootvaa, bheetam
enam aashvaasayaamaasa ।

arjuna uvaacha
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

dri’sht’vedam maanusham roopam tava saumyam janaardana ।
idaaneemasmi samvri’ttah’ sachetaah’ prakri’tim gatah’ ॥ 11-51 ॥

dri’sht’vaa idam maanusham roopam tava saumyam janaardana ।
idaaneem asmi samvri’ttah’ sachetaah’ prakri’tim gatah’ ॥ 11-51 ॥

he janaardana! tava idam maanusham saumyam roopam dri’sht’vaa
(aham) idaaneem sachetaah’ samvri’ttah’ asmi prakri’tim gatah’ (asmi) ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

sudurdarshamidam roopam dri’sht’avaanasi yanmama ।
devaa apyasya roopasya nityam darshanakaankshinah’ ॥ 11-52 ॥

sudurdarsham idam roopam dri’sht’avaan asi yat mama ।
devaah’ api asya roopasya nityam darshana-kaankshinah’ ॥ 11-52 ॥

yat mama sudurdarsham idam roopam dri’sht’avaan asi, asya
roopasya devaah’ api nityam darshana-kaankshinah’ (santi).

naaham vedairna tapasaa na daanena na chejyayaa ।
shakya evamvidho drasht’um dri’sht’avaanasi maam yathaa ॥ 11-53 ॥

na aham vedaih’ na tapasaa na daanena na cha ijyayaa ।
shakyah’ evam-vidhah’ drasht’um dri’sht’avaan asi maam yathaa ॥ 11-53 ॥

(tvam) yathaa maam dri’sht’avaan asi, evam-vidhah’ aham na vedaih’,
na tapasaa, na daanena, na cha ijyayaa drasht’um shakyah’ (asmi).

bhaktyaa tvananyayaa shakya ahamevamvidho’rjuna ।
nyaatum drasht’um cha tattvena pravesht’um cha parantapa ॥ 11-54 ॥

bhaktyaa tu ananyayaa shakyah’ aham evam-vidhah’ arjuna ।
nyaatum drasht’um cha tattvena pravesht’um cha parantapa ॥ 11-54 ॥

he parantapa arjuna! aham evam-vidhah’ tattvena jnyaatum cha
drasht’um pravesht’um cha ananyayaa bhaktyaa tu shakyah’ ।

matkarmakri’nmatparamo madbhaktah’ sangavarjitah’ ।
nirvairah’ sarvabhooteshu yah’ sa maameti paand’ava ॥ 11-55 ॥

mat-karma-kri’t mat-paramah’ mat-bhaktah’ sanga-varjitah’ ।
nirvairah’ sarva-bhooteshu yah’ sah’ maam eti paand’ava ॥ 11-55 ॥

he paand’ava! yah’ mat-karma-kri’t, mat-paramah’,
sanga-varjitah’ sarva-bhooteshu nirvairah’ mat-bhaktah’ (asti),
sah’ maam eti ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
vishvaroopadarshanayogo naamaikaadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 11 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
vishva-roopa-darshana-yogah’ naama ekaadashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 11 ॥

atha dvaadasho’dhyaayah’ । bhaktiyogah’ ।
atha dvaadashah’ adhyaayah’ । bhakti-yogah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

evam satatayuktaa ye bhaktaastvaam paryupaasate ।
ye chaapyaksharamavyaktam teshaam ke yogavittamaah’ ॥ 12-1 ॥

evam satata-yuktaah’ ye bhaktaah’ tvaam paryupaasate ।
ye cha api aksharam avyaktam teshaam ke yoga-vittamaah’ ॥ 12-1 ॥

(he bhagavan) evam satata-yuktaah’ ye bhaktaah’ tvaam paryupaasate,
ye cha api avyaktam aksharam (paryupaasate) teshaam (madhye)
ke yoga-vittamaah’ (santi) ?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

mayyaaveshya mano ye maam nityayuktaa upaasate ।
shraddhayaa parayopetaah’ te me yuktatamaa mataah’ ॥ 12-2 ॥

mayi aaveshya manah’ ye maam nitya-yuktaah’ upaasate ।
shraddhayaa parayaa upetaah’ te me yuktatamaah’ mataah’ ॥ 12-2 ॥

(he arjuna!) mayi manah’ aaveshya nitya-yuktaah’ (santah’) ye parayaa
shraddhayaa upetaah’ maam upaasate, te yuktatamaah’ me mataah’ ।

ye tvaksharamanirdeshyamavyaktam paryupaasate ।
sarvatragamachintyam cha koot’asthamachalam dhruvam ॥ 12-3 ॥

sanniyamyendriyagraamam sarvatra samabuddhayah’ ।
te praapnuvanti maameva sarvabhootahite rataah’ ॥ 12-4 ॥

ye tu aksharam anirdeshyam avyaktam paryupaasate ।
sarvatragam achintyam cha koot’astham achalam dhruvam ॥ 12-3 ॥

sanniyamya indriya-graamam sarvatra sama-buddhayah’ ।
te praapnuvanti maam eva sarva-bhoota-hite rataah’ ॥ 12-4 ॥

ye tu sarva-bhoota-hite rataah’ sarvatra sama-buddhayah’ (santah’)
indriya-graamam samniyamya, avyaktam, achintyam, anirdeshyam,
sarvatragam, koot’astham, achalam, dhruvam aksharam cha
paryupaasate te maam eva praapnuvanti ।

klesho’dhikatarasteshaamavyaktaasaktachetasaam ॥

avyaktaa hi gatirduh’kham dehavadbhiravaapyate ॥ 12-5 ॥

kleshah’ adhikatarah’ teshaam avyakta-aasakta-chetasaam ॥

avyaktaa hi gatih’ duh’kham dehavadbhih’ avaapyate ॥ 12-5 ॥

avyakta-aasakta-chetasaam teshaam adhikatarah’ kleshah’ (asti taih’)
dehavadbhih’ avyaktaa gatih’ duh’kham avaapyate hi ।

ye tu sarvaani karmaani mayi samnyasya matparah’ ।
ananyenaiva yogena maam dhyaayanta upaasate ॥ 12-6 ॥

ye tu sarvaani karmaani mayi samnyasya mat-paraah’ ।
ananyena eva yogena maam dhyaayantah’ upaasate ॥ 12-6 ॥

ye tu mat-paraah’ (santah’), sarvaani karmaani mayi samnyasya,
maam dhyaayantah’ ananyena yogena eva upaasate,

teshaamaham samuddhartaa mri’tyusamsaarasaagaraat ।
bhavaami na chiraatpaartha mayyaaveshitachetasaam ॥ 12-7 ॥

teshaam aham samuddhartaa mri’tyu-samsaara-saagaraat ।
bhavaami na chiraat paartha mayi aaveshita-chetasaam ॥ 12-7 ॥

he paartha! mayi aaveshita-chetasaam teshaam mri’tyu-samsaara-saagaraat
na chiraat aham samuddhartaa bhavaami ।

mayyeva mana aadhatsva mayi buddhim niveshaya ।
nivasishyasi mayyeva ata oordhvam na samshayah’ ॥ 12-8 ॥

mayi eva manah’ aadhatsva mayi buddhim niveshaya ।
nivasishyasi mayi eva atah’ oordhvam na samshayah’ ॥ 12-8 ॥

mayi eva manah’ aadhatsv, mayi buddhim niveshaya, atah’ oordhvam
mayi eva nivasishyasi, (atra) samshayah’ na ।

atha chittam samaadhaatum na shaknoshi mayi sthiram ।
abhyaasayogena tato maamichchhaaptum dhananjaya ॥ 12-9 ॥

atha chittam samaadhaatum na shaknoshi mayi sthiram ।
abhyaasa-yogena tatah’ maam ichchha aaptum dhananjaya ॥ 12-9 ॥

he dhananjaya! atha mayi sthiram chittam samaadhaatum na shaknoshi,
tatah’ abhyaasa-yogena maam aaptum ichchha ।

abhyaase’pyasamartho’si matkarmaparamo bhava ।
madarthamapi karmaani kurvansiddhimavaapsyasi ॥ 12-10 ॥

abhyaase api asamarthah’ asi mat-karma-paramah’ bhava ।
mat-artham api karmaani kurvan siddhim avaapsyasi ॥ 12-10 ॥

(tvam) abhyaase api asamarthah’ asi (chet), mat-karma-paramah’ bhava,
mat-artham karmaani kurvan api siddhim avaapsyasi ।

athaitadapyashakto’si kartum madyogamaashritah’ ।
sarvakarmaphalatyaagam tatah’ kuru yataatmavaan ॥ 12-11 ॥

atha etat api ashaktah’ asi kartum mat-yogam aashritah’ ।
sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam tatah’ kuru yata-aatmavaan ॥ 12-11 ॥

atha etat api kartum ashaktah’ asi (chet), tatah’
yata-aatmavaan mat-yogam aashritah’ (san)
sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam kuru ।

shreyo hi jnyaanamabhyaasaajjnyaanaaddhyaanam vishishyate ।
dhyaanaatkarmaphalatyaagastyaagaachchhaantiranantaram ॥ 12-12 ॥

shreyah’ hi jnyaanam abhyaasaat jnyaanaat dhyaanam vishishyate ।
dhyaanaat karma-phala-tyaagah’ tyaagaat shaantih’ anantaram ॥ 12-12 ॥

abhyaasaat jnyaanam hi shreyah’ (asti) jnyaanaat dhyaanam vishishyate;
dhyaanaat karma-phala-tyaagah’ (vishishyate); anantaram tyaagaat
shaantih’ (bhavati) hi ।

advesht’aa sarvabhootaanaam maitrah’ karuna eva cha ।
nirmamo nirahankaarah’ samaduh’khasukhah’ kshamee ॥ 12-13 ॥

santusht’ah’ satatam yogee yataatmaa dri’d’hanishchayah’ ।
mayyarpitamanobuddhiryo madbhaktah’ sa me priyah’ ॥ 12-14 ॥

advesht’aa sarva-bhootaanaam maitrah’ karunah’ eva cha ।
nirmamah’ nirahankaarah’ sama-duh’kha-sukhah’ kshamee ॥ 12-13 ॥

santusht’ah’ satatam yogee yata-aatmaa dri’d’ha-nishchayah’ ।
mayi arpita-manah’-buddhih’ yah’ mat-bhaktah’ sah’ me priyah’ ॥ 12-14 ॥

yah’ sarva-bhootaanaam advesht’aa, maitrah’, karunah’ cha eva, nirmamah’,
nirahankaarah’, sama-duh’kha-sukhah’ kshamee, satatam santusht’ah’,
yogee, yata-aatmaa, dri’d’ha-nishchayah’,mayi arpita-manah’-buddhih’,
sah’ mat-bhaktah’ me priyah’ (asti).

yasmaannodvijate loko lokaannodvijate cha yah’ ।
harshaamarshabhayodvegairmukto yah’ sa cha me priyah’ ॥ 12-15 ॥

yasmaat na udvijate lokah’ lokaat na udvijate cha yah’ ।
harsha-aamarsha-bhaya-udvegaih’ muktah’ yah’ sah’ cha me priyah’ ॥ 12-15 ॥

lokah’ yasmaat na udvijate, yah’ cha lokaat na udvijate, yah’ cha
harsha-aamarsha-bhaya-udvegaih’ muktah’, sah’ me priyah’ (asti).

anapekshah’ shuchirdaksha udaaseeno gatavyathah’ ।
sarvaarambhaparityaagee yo madbhaktah’ sa me priyah’ ॥ 12-16 ॥

anapekshah’ shuchih’ dakshah’ udaaseenah’ gata-vyathah’ ।
sarva-aarambha-parityaagee yah’ mat-bhaktah’ sah’ me priyah’ ॥ 12-16 ॥

yah’ mat-bhaktah’ anapekshah’, shuchih’, dakshah’, udaaseenah’,
gata-vyathah’, sarva-aarambha-parityaagee, sah’ me priyah’ ।

yo na hri’shyati na dvesht’i na shochati na kaankshati ।
shubhaashubhaparityaagee bhaktimaanyah’ sa me priyah’ ॥ 12-17 ॥

yah’ na hri’shyati na dvesht’i na shochati na kaankshati ।
shubha-ashubha-parityaagee bhaktimaan yah’ sah’ me priyah’ ॥ 12-17 ॥

yah’ na hri’shyati, na dvesht’i, na shochati, na kaankshati,
yah’ shubha-ashubha-parityaagee, bhaktimaan (asti), sah’ me priyah’ (bhavati) ।

samah’ shatrau cha mitre cha tathaa maanaapamaanayoh’ ।
sheetoshnasukhaduh’kheshu samah’ sangavivarjitah’ ॥ 12-18 ॥

tulyanindaastutirmaunee santusht’o yena kenachit ।
aniketah’ sthiramatirbhaktimaanme priyo narah’ ॥ 12-19 ॥

samah’ shatrau cha mitre cha tathaa maana-apamaanayoh’ ।
sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kheshu samah’ sanga-vivarjitah’ ॥ 12-18 ॥

tulya-nindaa-stutih’ maunee santusht’ah’ yena kenachit ।
aniketah’ sthira-matih’ bhaktimaan me priyah’ narah’ ॥ 12-19 ॥

(yah’) shatrau mitre cha tathaa maana-apamaanayoh’ samah’,
sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kheshu samah’, sanga-vivarjitah’ cha (asti)
tulya-nindaa-stutih’, maunee, (yah’) yena kenachit santusht’ah’,
(bhavati) aniketah’, sthira-matih’, bhaktimaan (sah’) narah’ me priyah’ ।

ye tu dharmyaamri’tamidam yathoktam paryupaasate ।
shraddadhaanaa matparamaa bhaktaaste’teeva me priyaah’ ॥ 12-20 ॥

ye tu dharmya-amri’tam idam yathaa uktam paryupaasate ।
shraddadhaanaah’ mat-paramaah’ bhaktaah’ te ateeva me priyaah’ ॥ 12-20 ॥

ye tu shraddadhaanaah’ mat-paramaah’ bhaktaah’ idam yathaa uktam
dharmya-amri’tam paryupaasate, te me ateeva priyaah’ (santi).

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
bhaktiyogo naama dvaadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 12 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
bhakti-yogah’ naama dvaadashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 12 ॥

atha trayodasho’dhyaayah’ । kshetrakshetrajnyavibhaagayogah’ ।
atha trayodashah’ adhyaayah’ । kshetra-kshetrajnya-vibhaaga-yogah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

prakri’tim purusham chaiva kshetram kshetrajnyameva cha ।
etadveditumichchhaami jnyaanam jnyeyam cha keshava ॥ 13-0 ॥

prakri’tim purusham cha eva kshetram kshetrajnyam eva cha ।
etat veditum ichchhaami jnyaanam jnyeyam cha keshava ॥ 13-0 ॥

he keshava! prakri’tim purusham cha eva kshetram kshetrajnyam cha
eva jnyaanam jnyeyam cha etat veditum ichchhaami ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

idam shareeram kaunteya kshetramityabhidheeyate ।
etadyo vetti tam praahuh’ kshetrajnya iti tadvidah’ ॥ 13-1 ॥

idam shareeram kaunteya kshetram iti abhidheeyate ।
etat yah’ vetti tam praahuh’ kshetrajnyah’ iti tat-vidah’ ॥ 13-1 ॥

he kaunteya! idam shareeram kshetram iti abhidheeyate । yah’ etat
vetti, tam kshetrajnyah’ iti tat-vidah’ praahuh’ ।

kshetrajnyam chaapi maam viddhi sarvakshetreshu bhaarata ।
kshetrakshetrajnyayorjnyaanam yattajjnyaanam matam mama ॥ 13-2 ॥

kshetrajnyam cha api maam viddhi sarva-kshetreshu bhaarata ।
kshetra-kshetrajnyayoh’ jnyaanam yat tat jnyaanam matam mama ॥ 13-2 ॥

he bhaarata! sarva-kshetreshu maam api cha kshetrajnyam viddhi । yat
kshetra-kshetrajnyayoh’ jnyaanam, tat jnyaanam (iti) mama matam (asti).

tatkshetram yachcha yaadri’kcha yadvikaari yatashcha yat ।
sa cha yo yatprabhaavashcha tatsamaasena me shri’nu ॥ 13-3 ॥

tat kshetram yat cha yaadri’k cha yat vikaari yatah’ cha yat ।
sah’ cha yah’ yat prabhaavah’ cha tat samaasena me shri’nu ॥ 13-3 ॥

tat kshetram yat cha, yaadri’k cha, yat vikaari (cha), yatah’ cha yat,
sah’ cha yah’, yat prabhaavah’ cha (asti) tat, (tvam) samaasena me shri’nu ।

ri’shibhirbahudhaa geetam chhandobhirvividhaih’ pri’thak ।
brahmasootrapadaishchaiva hetumadbhirvinishchitaih’ ॥ 13-4 ॥

ri’shibhih’ bahudhaa geetam chhandobhih’ vividhaih’ pri’thak ।
brahma-sootra-padaih’ cha eva hetumadbhih’ vinishchitaih’ ॥ 13-4 ॥

(idam jnyaanam) ri’shibhih’ bahudhaa, (tathaa) vividhaih’ chhandobhih’
pri’thak hetumadbhih’ vinishchitaih’ brahma-sootra-padaih’ cha geetam eva ।

mahaabhootaanyahankaaro buddhiravyaktameva cha ।
indriyaani dashaikam cha pancha chendriyagocharaah’ ॥ 13-5 ॥

ichchhaa dveshah’ sukham duh’kham sanghaatashchetanaa dhri’tih’ ।
etatkshetram samaasena savikaaramudaahri’tam ॥ 13-6 ॥

mahaa-bhootaani ahankaarah’ buddhih’ avyaktam eva cha ।
indriyaani dasha–ekam cha pancha cha indriya-gocharaah’ ॥ 13-5 ॥

ichchhaa dveshah’ sukham duh’kham sanghaatah’ chetanaa dhri’tih’ ।
etat kshetram samaasena savikaaram udaahri’tam ॥ 13-6 ॥

mahaa-bhootaani, ahankaarah’, buddhih’, avyaktam eva cha,
dasha indriyaani cha, ekam (manah’) indriya-gocharaah’ pancha cha,
ichchhaa, dveshah’, sukham, duh’kham, sanghaatah’, chetanaa, dhri’tih’,
etat savikaaram kshetram (mayaa) samaasena udaahri’tam ।

amaanitvamadambhitvamahimsaa kshaantiraarjavam ।
aachaaryopaasanam shaucham sthairyamaatmavinigrahah’ ॥ 13-7 ॥

amaanitvam adambhitvam ahimsaa kshaantih’ aarjavam ।
aachaarya-upaasanam shaucham sthairyam aatma-vinigrahah’ ॥ 13-7 ॥

amaanitvam, adambhitvam, ahimsaa, kshaantih’, aarjavam,
aachaarya-upaasanam, shaucham, sthairyam, aatma-vinigrahah’,

indriyaartheshu vairaagyamanahankaara eva cha ।
yanmamri’tyujaraavyaadhiduh’khadoshaanudarshanam ॥ 13-8 ॥

indriya-artheshu vairaagyam anahankaarah’ eva cha ।
yanma-mri’tyu-jaraa-vyaadhi-duh’kha-dosha-anudarshanam ॥ 13-8 ॥

indriya-artheshu vairaagyam, anahankaarah’ eva cha,
yanma-mri’tyu-jaraa-vyaadhi-duh’kha-dosha-anudarshanam,

asaktiranabhishvangah’ putradaaragri’haadishu ।
nityam cha samachittatvamisht’aanisht’opapattishu ॥ 13-9 ॥

asaktih’ anabhishvangah’ putra-daara-gri’ha-aadishu ।
nityam cha sama-chittatvam isht’a anisht’a-upapattishu ॥ 13-9 ॥

asaktih’, putra-daara-gri’ha-aadishu anabhishvangah’,
isht’a-anisht’a-upapattishu nityam sama-chittatvam cha,

mayi chaananyayogena bhaktiravyabhichaarinee ।
viviktadeshasevitvamaratirjanasamsadi ॥ 13-10 ॥

mayi cha ananya-yogena bhaktih’ avyabhichaarinee ।
vivikta-desha-sevitvam aratih’ jana-samsadi ॥ 13-10 ॥

mayi cha ananya-yogena avyabhichaarinee bhaktih’,
vivikta-desha-sevitvam, jana-samsadi aratih’,

adhyaatmajnyaananityatvam tattvajnyaanaarthadarshanam ।
etajjnyaanamiti proktamajnyaanam yadato’nyathaa ॥ 13-11 ॥

adhyaatma-jnyaana-nityatvam tattva-jnyaana-artha-darshanam ।
etat jnyaanam iti proktam ajnyaanam yat atah’ anyathaa ॥ 13-11 ॥

adhyaatma-jnyaana-nityatvam, tattva-jnyaana-artha-darshanam,
etat jnyaanam iti proktam, yat atah’ anyathaa (tat) ajnyaanam ( iti proktam) ।

nyeyam yattatpravakshyaami yajjnyaatvaamri’tamashnute ।
anaadimatparam brahma na sattannaasaduchyate ॥ 13-12 ॥

nyeyam yat tat pravakshyaami yat jnyaatvaa amri’tam ashnute ।
anaadimat param brahma na sat tat na asat uchyate ॥ 13-12 ॥

yat jnyeyam, yat jnyaatvaa (jeevah’) amri’tam ashnute, tat pravakshyaami ।
tat anaadimat param brahma sat na, asat (cha) na (iti) uchyate ।

sarvatah’ paanipaadam tatsarvato’kshishiromukham ।
sarvatah’ shrutimalloke sarvamaavri’tya tisht’hati ॥ 13-13 ॥

sarvatah’ paani-paadam tat sarvatah’ akshi-shirah’-mukham ।
sarvatah’ shrutimat loke sarvam aavri’tya tisht’hati ॥ 13-13 ॥

loke tat sarvatah’ paani-paadam, sarvatah’ akshi-shirah’-mukham, sarvatah’
shrutimat (asti), sarvam (cha) aavri’tya tisht’hati ।

sarvendriyagunaabhaasam sarvendriyavivarjitam ।
asaktam sarvabhri’chchaiva nirgunam gunabhoktri’ cha ॥ 13-14 ॥

sarva-indriya-guna-aabhaasam sarva-indriya-vivarjitam ।
asaktam sarva-bhri’t cha eva nirgunam guna-bhoktri’ cha ॥ 13-14 ॥

(tat) sarva-indriya-guna-aabhaasam, sarva-indriya-vivarjitam,
asaktam, sarva-bhri’t cha eva, nirgunam guna-bhoktri’ cha (asti) ।

bahirantashcha bhootaanaamacharam charameva cha ।
sookshmatvaattadavijnyeyam doorastham chaantike cha tat ॥ 13-15 ॥

bahih’-antah’ cha bhootaanaam acharam charam eva cha ।
sookshmatvaat tat avijnyeyam doorastham cha antike cha tat ॥ 13-15 ॥

tat bhootaanaam bahih’ antah’ cha (asti), acharam charam cha eva (asti),
tat sookshmatvaat avijnyeyam (asti), doorastham cha antike cha (asti) ।

avibhaktam cha bhooteshu vibhaktamiva cha sthitam ।
bhootabhartri’ cha tajjnyeyam grasishnu prabhavishnu cha ॥ 13-16 ॥

avibhaktam cha bhooteshu vibhaktam iva cha sthitam ।
bhoota-bhartri’ cha tat jnyeyam grasishnu prabhavishnu cha ॥ 13-16 ॥

tat jnyeyam avibhaktam cha bhooteshu vibhaktam iva sthitam,
bhoota-bhartri’ cha grasishnu cha prabhavishnu cha (asti) ।

jyotishaamapi tajjyotistamasah’ paramuchyate ।
nyaanam jnyeyam jnyaanagamyam hri’di sarvasya dhisht’hitam ॥ 13-17 ॥

jyotishaam api tat jyotih’ tamasah’ param uchyate ।
nyaanam jnyeyam jnyaanagamyam hri’di sarvasya dhisht’hitam ॥ 13-17 ॥

tat jyotishaam api jyotih’ (asti), tamasah’ param uchyate, (tat)
nyaanam, jnyeyam, jnyaanagamyam (asti), sarvasya hri’di dhisht’hitam (asti) ।

iti kshetram tathaa jnyaanam jnyeyam choktam samaasatah’ ।
madbhakta etadvijnyaaya madbhaavaayopapadyate ॥ 13-18 ॥

iti kshetram tathaa jnyaanam jnyeyam cha uktam samaasatah’ ।
mat-bhaktah’ etat vijnyaaya mat-bhaavaaya upapadyate ॥ 13-18 ॥

iti kshetram, tathaa jnyaanam jnyeyam cha samaasatah’ uktam,
etat vijnyaaya, mat-bhaktah’ mat-bhaavaaya upapadyate ।

prakri’tim purusham chaiva viddhyanaadee ubhaavapi ।
vikaaraamshcha gunaamshchaiva viddhi prakri’tisambhavaan ॥ 13-19 ॥

prakri’tim purusham cha eva viddhi anaadee ubhaau api ।
vikaaraan cha gunaan cha eva viddhi prakri’ti-sambhavaan ॥ 13-19 ॥

(tvam) prakri’tim purusham cha ubhaau api anaadee eva viddhi ।
vikaaraan cha gunaan cha prakri’ti-sambhavaan eva viddhi ।

kaaryakaaranakartri’tve hetuh’ prakri’tiruchyate ।
purushah’ sukhaduh’khaanaam bhoktri’tve heturuchyate ॥ 13-20 ॥

kaarya-kaarana-kartri’tve hetuh’ prakri’tih’ uchyate ।
purushah’ sukha-duh’khaanaam bhoktri’tve hetuh’ uchyate ॥ 13-20 ॥

prakri’tih’ kaarya-kaarana-kartri’tve hetuh’ uchyate । purushah’
sukha-duh’khaanaam bhoktri’tve hetuh’ uchyate ।

purushah’ prakri’tistho hi bhunkte prakri’tijaangunaan ।
kaaranam gunasango’sya sadasadyonijanmasu ॥ 13-21 ॥

purushah’ prakri’tisthah’ hi bhunkte prakri’tijaan gunaan ।
kaaranam guna-sangah’ asya sat asat yoni-janmasu ॥ 13-21 ॥

purushah’ prakri’tisthah’ (san) prakri’tijaan gunaan bhunkte hi ।
guna-sangah’ asya sat-asat-yoni-janmasu kaaranam (asti) ।

upadrasht’aanumantaa cha bhartaa bhoktaa maheshvarah’ ।
paramaatmeti chaapyukto dehe’sminpurushah’ parah’ ॥ 13-22 ॥

upadrasht’aa anumantaa cha bhartaa bhoktaa maheshvarah’ ।
paramaatmaa iti cha api uktah’ dehe asmin purushah’ parah’ ॥ 13-22 ॥

upadrasht’aa, anumantaa, bhartaa, cha bhoktaa, maheshvarah’, api
cha paramaatmaa iti uktah’ parah’ purushah’ asmin dehe (asti) ।

ya evam vetti purusham prakri’tim cha gunaih’ saha ।
sarvathaa vartamaano’pi na sa bhooyo’bhijaayate ॥ 13-23 ॥

yah’ evam vetti purusham prakri’tim cha gunaih’ saha ।
sarvathaa vartamaanah’ api na sah’ bhooyah’ abhijaayate ॥ 13-23 ॥

yah’ evam purusham gunaih’ saha prakri’tim cha vetti, sah’
sarvathaa vartamaanah’ api bhooyah’ na abhijaayate ।

dhyaanenaatmani pashyanti kechidaatmaanamaatmanaa ।
anye saankhyena yogena karmayogena chaapare ॥ 13 -24 ॥

dhyaanena aatmani pashyanti kechit aatmaanam aatmanaa ।
anye saankhyena yogena karma-yogena cha apare ॥ 13-24 ॥

kechit dhyaanena aatmanaa aatmani aatmaanam pashyanti ।
anye saankhyena yogena (aatmaanam pashyanti) । apare cha
karma-yogena (aatmaanam pashyanti).

anye tvevamajaanantah’ shrutvaanyebhya upaasate ।
te’pi chaatitarantyeva mri’tyum shrutiparaayanaah’ ॥ 13-25 ॥

anye tu evam ajaanantah’ shrutvaa anyebhyah’ upaasate ।
te api cha atitaranti eva mri’tyum shruti-paraayanaah’ ॥ 13-25 ॥

anye tu evam ajaanantah’ anyebhyah’ shrutvaa upaasate, te
shruti-paraayanaah’ cha api mri’tyum atitaranti eva ।

yaavatsanjaayate kinchitsattvam sthaavarajangamam ।
kshetrakshetrajnyasa. nyogaattadviddhi bharatarshabha ॥ 13-26 ॥

yaavat sanjaayate kinchit sattvam sthaavara-jangamam ।
kshetra-kshetrajnya-samyogaat tat viddhi bharatarshabha ॥ 13-26 ॥

he bharatarshabha! yaavat kinchit sthaavara-jangamam sattvam
sanjaayate, tat kshetra-kshetrajnya-samyogaat (sanjaayate iti tvam) viddhi ।

samam sarveshu bhooteshu tisht’hantam parameshvaram ।
vinashyatsvavinashyantam yah’ pashyati sa pashyati ॥ 13-27 ॥

samam sarveshu bhooteshu tisht’hantam parameshvaram ।
vinashyatsu avinashyantam yah’ pashyati sah’ pashyati ॥ 13-27 ॥

yah’ vinashyatsu sarveshu bhooteshu samam tisht’hantam avinashyantam
parameshvaram pashyati, sah’ pashyati ।

samam pashyanhi sarvatra samavasthitameeshvaram ।
na hinastyaatmanaatmaanam tato yaati paraam gatim ॥ 13-28 ॥

samam pashyan hi sarvatra samavasthitam eeshvaram ।
na hinasti aatmanaa aatmaanam tatah’ yaati paraam gatim ॥ 13-28 ॥

(yah’) sarvatra samavasthitam eeshvaram samam pashyan hi aatmanaa
aatmaanam na hinasti,(sah’) tatah’ paraam gatim yaati ।

prakri’tyaiva cha karmaani kriyamaanaani sarvashah’ ।
yah’ pashyati tathaatmaanamakartaaram sa pashyati ॥ 13-29 ॥

prakri’tyaa eva cha karmaani kriyamaanaani sarvashah’ ।
yah’ pashyati tathaa aatmaanam akartaaram sah’ pashyati ॥ 13-29 ॥

yah’ cha prakri’tyaa eva karmaani sarvashah’ kriyamaanaani (santi iti pashyati),
tathaa aatmaanam akartaaram pashyati, sah’ pashyati ।

yadaa bhootapri’thagbhaavamekasthamanupashyati ।
tata eva cha vistaaram brahma sampadyate tadaa ॥ 13-30 ॥

yadaa bhoota-pri’thak-bhaavam ekastham anupashyati ।
tatah’ eva cha vistaaram brahma sampadyate tadaa ॥ 13-30 ॥

yadaa bhoota-pri’thak-bhaavam ekastham cha tatah’ eva
vistaaram anupashyati, tadaa brahma sampadyate ।

anaaditvaannirgunatvaatparamaatmaayamavyayah’ ।
shareerastho’pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate ॥ 13-31 ॥

anaaditvaat nirgunatvaat paramaatmaa ayam avyayah’ ।
shareerasthah’ api kaunteya na karoti na lipyate ॥ 13-31 ॥

he kaunteya! ayam paramaatmaa anaaditvaat, nirgunatvaat, avyayah’
(asti, atah’ sah’) shareerasthah’ (san) api na karoti, na (cha) lipyate ।

yathaa sarvagatam saukshmyaadaakaasham nopalipyate ।
sarvatraavasthito dehe tathaatmaa nopalipyate ॥ 13-32 ॥

yathaa sarvagatam saukshmyaat aakaasham na upalipyate ।
sarvatra-avasthitah’ dehe tathaa aatmaa na upalipyate ॥ 13-32 ॥

yathaa sarvagatam aakaasham saukshmyaat na upalipyate, tathaa
sarvatra dehe avasthitah’ aatmaa na upalipyate ।

yathaa prakaashayatyekah’ kri’tsnam lokamimam ravih’ ।
kshetram kshetree tathaa kri’tsnam prakaashayati bhaarata ॥ 13-33 ॥

yathaa prakaashayati ekah’ kri’tsnam lokam imam ravih’ ।
kshetram kshetree tathaa kri’tsnam prakaashayati bhaarata ॥ 13-33 ॥

he bhaarata! yathaa ekah’ ravih’ imam kri’tsnam lokam prakaashayati,
tathaa kshetree kri’tsnam kshetram prakaashayati ।

kshetrakshetrajnyayorevamantaram jnyaanachakshushaa ।
bhootaprakri’timoksham cha ye viduryaanti te param ॥ 13-34 ॥

kshetra-kshetrajnyayoh’ evam antaram jnyaana-chakshushaa ।
bhoota-prakri’ti-moksham cha ye viduh’ yaanti te param ॥ 13-34 ॥

evam ye jnyaana-chakshushaa kshetra-kshetrajnyayoh’ antaram (jnyaanam)
bhoota-prakri’ti-moksham cha viduh’, te param yaanti ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
kshetrakshetrajnyavibhaagayogo naama trayodasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 13 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
kshetra-kshetrajnya-vibhaaga-yogah’ naama trayodashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 13 ॥

atha chaturdasho’dhyaayah’ । gunatrayavibhaagayogah’ ।
atha chaturdashah’ adhyaayah’ । guna-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

param bhooyah’ pravakshyaami jnyaanaanaam jnyaanamuttamam ।
yajjnyaatvaa munayah’ sarve paraam siddhimito gataah’ ॥ 14-1 ॥

param bhooyah’ pravakshyaami jnyaanaanaam jnyaanam uttamam ।
yat jnyaatvaa munayah’ sarve paraam siddhim itah’ gataah’ ॥ 14-1 ॥

yat jnyaatvaa sarve munayah’ itah’ paraam siddhim gataah’, (tat)
nyaanaanaam uttamam param jnyaanam bhooyah’ (aham te) pravakshyaami ।

idam jnyaanamupaashritya mama saadharmyamaagataah’ ।
sarge’pi nopajaayante pralaye na vyathanti cha ॥ 14-2 ॥

idam jnyaanam upaashritya mama saadharmyam aagataah’ ।
sarge api na upajaayante pralaye na vyathanti cha ॥ 14-2 ॥

(ya) idam jnyaanam upaashritya mama saadharmyam aagataah’, (te)
sarge api na upajaayante, pralaye cha na vyathanti ।

mama yonirmahad brahma tasmingarbham dadhaamyaham ।
sambhavah’ sarvabhootaanaam tato bhavati bhaarata ॥ 14-3 ॥

mama yonih’ mahat brahma tasmin garbham dadhaami aham ।
sambhavah’ sarva-bhootaanaam tatah’ bhavati bhaarata ॥ 14-3 ॥

he bhaarata! mahat brahma mama yonih’ (asti); tasmin aham
garbham dadhaami; tatah’ sarva-bhootaanaam sambhavah’ bhavati ।

sarvayonishu kaunteya moortayah’ sambhavanti yaah’ ।
taasaam brahma mahadyoniraham beejapradah’ pitaa ॥ 14-4 ॥

sarva-yonishu kaunteya moortayah’ sambhavanti yaah’ ।
taasaam brahma mahat yonih’ aham beeja-pradah’ pitaa ॥ 14-4 ॥

he kaunteya! sarva-yonishu yaah’ moortayah’ sambhavanti taasaam
yonih’ mahat brahma (asti), aham beeja-pradah’ pitaa (cha asmi) ।

sattvam rajastama iti gunaah’ prakri’tisambhavaah’ ।
nibadhnanti mahaabaaho dehe dehinamavyayam ॥ 14-5 ॥

sattvam rajah’ tamah’ iti gunaah’ prakri’ti-sambhavaah’ ।
nibadhnanti mahaa-baaho dehe dehinam avyayam ॥ 14-5 ॥

he mahaa-baaho! sattvam rajah’ tamah’ iti gunaah’ prakri’ti-sambhavaah’
(santi, te) dehe avyayam dehinam nibadhnanti ।

tatra sattvam nirmalatvaatprakaashakamanaamayam ।
sukhasangena badhnaati jnyaanasangena chaanagha ॥ 14-6 ॥

tatra sattvam nirmalatvaat prakaashakam anaamayam ।
sukha-sangena badhnaati jnyaana-sangena cha anagha ॥ 14-6 ॥

he anagha! tatra anaamayam prakaashakam sattvam nirmalatvaat
(aatmaanam) sukha-sangena jnyaana-sangena cha badhnaati ।

rajo raagaatmakam viddhi tri’shnaasangasamudbhavam ।
tannibadhnaati kaunteya karmasangena dehinam ॥ 14-7 ॥

rajah’ raaga-aatmakam viddhi tri’shnaa-sanga-samudbhavam ।
tat nibadhnaati kaunteya karma-sangena dehinam ॥ 14-7 ॥

he kaunteya! raaga-aatmakam rajah’ tri’shnaa-sanga-samudbhavam
viddhi । tat dehinam karma-sangena nibadhnaati ।

tamastvajnyaanajam viddhi mohanam sarvadehinaam ।
pramaadaalasyanidraabhistannibadhnaati bhaarata ॥ 14-8 ॥

tamah’ tu ajnyaanajam viddhi mohanam sarva-dehinaam ।
pramaada-aalasya-nidraabhih’ tat nibadhnaati bhaarata ॥ 14-8 ॥

he bhaarata! tamah’ tu sarva-dehinaam mohanam ajnyaanajam viddhi ।
tat (dehinaam) pramaada-aalasya-nidraabhih’ nibadhnaati ।

sattvam sukhe sanjayati rajah’ karmani bhaarata ।
nyaanamaavri’tya tu tamah’ pramaade sanjayatyuta ॥ 14-9 ॥

sattvam sukhe sanjayati rajah’ karmani bhaarata ।
nyaanam aavri’tya tu tamah’ pramaade sanjayati uta ॥ 14-9 ॥

he bhaarata! sattvam (dehinaam) sukhe sanjayati, rajah’ karmani,
uta tamah’ tu jnyaanam aavri’tya pramaade sanjayati ।

rajastamashchaabhibhooya sattvam bhavati bhaarata ।
rajah’ sattvam tamashchaiva tamah’ sattvam rajastathaa ॥ 14-10 ॥

rajah’ tamah’ cha abhibhooya sattvam bhavati bhaarata ।
rajah’ sattvam tamah’ cha eva tamah’ sattvam rajah’ tathaa ॥ 14-10 ॥

he bhaarata! sattvam, rajah’ tamah’ eva abhibhooya (svayam) bhavati;
cha rajah’, sattvam tamah’ cha (abhibhooya svayam bhavati); tathaa tamah’,
sattvam rajah’ (abhibhooya svayam bhavati).

sarvadvaareshu dehe’sminprakaasha upajaayate ।
nyaanam yadaa tadaa vidyaadvivri’ddham sattvamityuta ॥ 14-11 ॥

sarva-dvaareshu dehe asmin prakaashah’ upajaayate ।
nyaanam yadaa tadaa vidyaat vivri’ddham sattvam iti uta ॥ 14-11 ॥

uta yadaa asmin dehe sarva-dvaareshu prakaashah’ jnyaanam (cha)
upajaayate, tadaa sattvam vivri’ddham iti vidyaat ।

lobhah’ pravri’ttiraarambhah’ karmanaamashamah’ spri’haa ।
rajasyetaani jaayante vivri’ddhe bharatarshabha ॥ 14-12 ॥

lobhah’ pravri’ttih’ aarambhah’ karmanaam ashamah’ spri’haa ।
rajasi etaani jaayante vivri’ddhe bharatarshabha ॥ 14-12 ॥

he bharatarshabha! lobhah’, pravri’ttih’, karmanaam aarambhah’,
ashamah’, spri’haa etaani (chihnaani) rajasi vivri’ddhe (sati) jaayante ।

aprakaasho’pravri’ttishcha pramaado moha eva cha ।
tamasyetaani jaayante vivri’ddhe kurunandana ॥ 14-13 ॥

aprakaashah’ apravri’ttih’ cha pramaadah’ mohah’ eva cha ।
tamasi etaani jaayante vivri’ddhe kuru-nandana ॥ 14-13 ॥

he kuru-nandana! aprakaashah’, apravri’ttih’ cha, pramaadah’ cha,
mohah’ eva etaani (chihnaani) tamasi vivri’ddhe (sati) jaayante ।

yadaa sattve pravri’ddhe tu pralayam yaati dehabhri’t ।
tadottamavidaam lokaanamalaanpratipadyate ॥ 14-14 ॥

yadaa sattve pravri’ddhe tu pralayam yaati deha-bhri’t ।
tadaa uttama-vidaam lokaan amalaan pratipadyate ॥ 14-14 ॥

yadaa tu sattve pravri’ddhe (sati) deha-bhri’t pralayam yaati
tadaa uttama-vidaam amalaan lokaan pratipadyate ।

rajasi pralayam gatvaa karmasangishu jaayate ।
tathaa praleenastamasi mood’hayonishu jaayate ॥ 14-15 ॥

rajasi pralayam gatvaa karma-sangishu jaayate ।
tathaa praleenah’ tamasi mood’ha-yonishu jaayate ॥ 14-15 ॥

(deha-bhri’t) rajasi pralayam gatvaa karma-sangishu jaayate ।
tathaa (sah’) tamasi praleenah’ mood’ha-yonishu jaayate ।

karmanah’ sukri’tasyaahuh’ saattvikam nirmalam phalam ।
rajasastu phalam duh’khamajnyaanam tamasah’ phalam ॥ 14-16 ॥

karmanah’ sukri’tasya aahuh’ saattvikam nirmalam phalam ।
rajasah’ tu phalam duh’kham ajnyaanam tamasah’ phalam ॥ 14-16 ॥

sukri’tasya karmanah’ saattvikam nirmalam phalam, rajasah’ phalam
tu duh’kham, tamasah’ (cha) phalam ajnyaanam (iti) aahuh’ ।

sattvaatsanjaayate jnyaanam rajaso lobha eva cha ।
pramaadamohau tamaso bhavato’jnyaanameva cha ॥ 14-17 ॥

sattvaat sanjaayate jnyaanam rajasah’ lobhah’ eva cha ।
pramaada-mohau tamasah’ bhavatah’ ajnyaanam eva cha ॥ 14-17 ॥

sattvaat jnyaanam sanjaayate, rajasah’ lobhah’ eva cha
(sanjaayate), tamasah’ pramaada-mohau bhavatah’, ajnyaanam cha eva
(bhavati) ।

oordhvam gachchhanti sattvasthaa madhye tisht’hanti raajasaah’ ।
yaghanyagunavri’ttisthaa adho gachchhanti taamasaah’ ॥ 14-18 ॥

oordhvam gachchhanti sattvasthaah’ madhye tisht’hanti raajasaah’ ।
yaghanya-guna-vri’ttisthaah’ adhah’ gachchhanti taamasaah’ ॥ 14-18 ॥

sattvasthaah’ oordhvam gachchhanti, raajasaah’ madhye tisht’hanti,
yaghanya-guna-vri’ttisthaah’ taamasaah’ adhah’ gachchhanti ।

naanyam gunebhyah’ kartaaram yadaa drasht’aanupashyati ।
gunebhyashcha param vetti madbhaavam so’dhigachchhati ॥ 14-19 ॥

na anyam gunebhyah’ kartaaram yadaa drasht’aa anupashyati ।
gunebhyah’ cha param vetti mat-bhaavam sah’ adhigachchhati ॥ 14-19 ॥

yadaa drasht’aa gunebhyah’ anyam kartaaram na anupashyati, gunebhyah’
cha param (aatmaanam) vetti, (tadaa) sah’ mat-bhaavam adhigachchhati ।

gunaanetaanateetya treendehee dehasamudbhavaan ।
yanmamri’tyujaraaduh’khairvimukto’mri’tamashnute ॥ 14-20 ॥

gunaan etaan ateetya treen dehee deha-samudbhavaan ।
yanma-mri’tyu-jaraa-duh’khaih’ vimuktah’ amri’tam ashnute ॥ 14-20 ॥

dehee etaan deha-samudbhavaan treen gunaan ateetya,
yanma-mri’tyu-jaraa-duh’khaih’ vimuktah’ (san) amri’tam ashnute ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

kairlingaistreengunaanetaanateeto bhavati prabho ।
kimaachaarah’ katham chaitaamstreengunaanativartate ॥ 14-21 ॥

kaih’ lingaih’ treen gunaan etaan ateetah’ bhavati prabho ।
kim aachaarah’ katham cha etaan treen gunaan ativartate ॥ 14-21 ॥

he prabho! etaan treen gunaan ateetah’ (jeevah’) kaih’ lingaih’
(jnyaatah’) bhavati? (sah’) cha kim aachaarah’? (sah’)
cha etaan treen gunaan katham ativartate?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

prakaasham cha pravri’ttim cha mohameva cha paand’ava ।
na dvesht’i sampravri’ttaani na nivri’ttaani kaankshati ॥ 14-22 ॥

prakaasham cha pravri’ttim cha moham eva cha paand’ava ।
na dvesht’i sampravri’ttaani na nivri’ttaani kaankshati ॥ 14-22 ॥

he paand’ava! prakaasham cha pravri’ttim cha moham eva cha
sampravri’ttaani na dvesht’i, nivri’ttaani (cha) na kaankshati ।

udaaseenavadaaseeno gunairyo na vichaalyate ।
gunaa vartanta ityevam yo’vatisht’hati nengate ॥ 14-23 ॥

udaaseenavat aaseenah’ gunaih’ yah’ na vichaalyate ।
gunaah’ vartante iti evam yah’ avatisht’hati na ingate ॥ 14-23 ॥

yah’ udaaseenavat aaseenah’ gunaih’ na vichaalyate, yah’ (cha) gunaah’
vartante iti (matvaa) evam avatisht’hati, (cha) na ingate ।

samaduh’khasukhah’ svasthah’ samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ ।
tulyapriyaapriyo dheerastulyanindaatmasamstutih’ ॥ 14-24 ॥

sama-duh’kha-sukhah’ svasthah’ sama-losht’a-ashma-kaanchanah’ ।
tulya-priya-apriyah’ dheerah’ tulya-nindaa-aatma-samstutih’ ॥ 14-24 ॥

(yah’) sama-duh’kha-sukhah’, svasthah’, sama-losht’a-ashma-kaanchanah’,
tulya-priya-apriyah’, dheerah’, tulya-nindaa-aatma-samstutih’,

maanaapamaanayostulyastulyo mitraaripakshayoh’ ।
sarvaarambhaparityaagee gunaateetah’ sa uchyate ॥ 14-25 ॥

maana-apamaanayoh’ tulyah’ tulyah’ mitra-ari-pakshayoh’ ।
sarva-aarambha-parityaagee gunaateetah’ sah’ uchyate ॥ 14-25 ॥

(yah’) maana-apamaanayoh’ tulyah’, mitra-ari-pakshayoh’ tulyah’,
sarva-aarambha-parityaagee (cha asti) sah’ gunaateetah’ uchyate ।

maam cha yo’vyabhichaarena bhaktiyogena sevate ।
sa gunaansamateetyaitaanbrahmabhooyaaya kalpate ॥ 14-26 ॥

maam cha yah’ avyabhichaarena bhakti-yogena sevate ।
sah’ gunaan samateetya etaan brahma-bhooyaaya kalpate ॥ 14-26 ॥

yah’ maam cha avyabhichaarena bhakti-yogena sevate, sah’ etaan
gunaan samateetya, brahma-bhooyaaya kalpate ।

brahmano hi pratisht’haahamamri’tasyaavyayasya cha ।
shaashvatasya cha dharmasya sukhasyaikaantikasya cha ॥ 14-27 ॥

brahmanah’ hi pratisht’haa aham amri’tasya avyayasya cha ।
shaashvatasya cha dharmasya sukhasya ekaantikasya cha ॥ 14-27 ॥

amri’tasya avyayasya cha brahmanah’, shaashvatasya cha dharmasya,
ekaantikasya sukhasya cha hi aham pratisht’haa (asmi) ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
gunatrayavibhaagayogo naama chaturdasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 14 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
guna-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’ naama chaturdashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 14 ॥

atha panchadasho’dhyaayah’ । purushottamayogah’ ।
atha panchadashah’ adhyaayah’ । purushottama-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

oordhvamoolamadhah’shaakhamashvattham praahuravyayam ।
chhandaamsi yasya parnaani yastam veda sa vedavit ॥ 15-1 ॥

oordhva-moolam adhah’-shaakham ashvattham praahuh’ avyayam ।
chhandaamsi yasya parnaani yah’ tam veda sah’ vedavit ॥ 15-1 ॥

chhandaamsi yasya parnaani (santi tam) ashvattham oordhva-moolam
adhah’-shaakham avyayam praahuh’ । yah’ tam veda, sah’ vedavit (iti uchyate).

adhashchordhvam prasri’taastasya shaakhaa
gunapravri’ddhaa vishayapravaalaah’ ।
adhashcha moolaanyanusantataani
karmaanubandheeni manushyaloke ॥ 15-2 ॥

adhah’ cha oordhvam prasri’taah’ tasya shaakhaah’
guna-pravri’ddhaah’ vishaya-pravaalaah’ ।
adhah’ cha moolaani anusantataani
karma-anubandheeni manushya-loke ॥ 15-2 ॥

tasya guna-pravri’ddhaah’ vishaya-pravaalaah’ shaakhaah’ adhah’
oordhvam cha prasri’taah’ (santi) adhah’ cha manushya-loke
karma-anubandheeni moolaani anusantataani (santi).

na roopamasyeha tathopalabhyate
naanto na chaadirna cha sampratisht’haa ।
ashvatthamenam suvirood’hamoolam
asangashastrena dri’d’hena chhittvaa ॥ 15-3 ॥

na roopam asya iha tathaa upalabhyate
na antah’ na cha aadih’ na cha sampratisht’haa ।
ashvattham enam suvirood’ha-moolam
asanga-shastrena dri’d’hena chhittvaa ॥ 15-3 ॥

(yathaa ayam varnitah’) tathaa asya roopam iha na upalabhyate ।
(asya) antah’ na, aadih’ cha na, sampratisht’haa cha na (upalabhyate),
suvirood’ha-moolam enam ashvattham dri’d’hena asanga-shastrena chhittvaa,

tatah’ padam tatparimaargitavyam
yasmingataa na nivartanti bhooyah’ ।
tameva chaadyam purusham prapadye ।
yatah’ pravri’ttih’ prasri’taa puraanee ॥ 15-4 ॥

tatah’ padam tat parimaargitavyam
yasmin gataah’ na nivartanti bhooyah’ ।
tam eva cha aadyam purusham prapadye ।
yatah’ pravri’ttih’ prasri’taa puraanee ॥ 15-4 ॥

tatah’ yatah’ puraanee pravri’ttih’ prasri’taa tam eva cha aadyam
purusham prapadye, (iti) tat padam parimaargitavyam, yasmin
gataah’ bhooyah’ na nivartanti ।

nirmaanamohaa jitasangadoshaa
adhyaatmanityaa vinivri’ttakaamaah’ ।
dvandvairvimuktaah’ sukhaduh’khasanjnyair-
gachchhantyamood’haah’ padamavyayam tat ॥ 15-5 ॥

nirmaana-mohaah’ jitasangadoshaah’
adhyaatma-nityaah’ vinivri’tta-kaamaah’ ।
dvandvaih’ vimuktaah’ sukha-duh’kha-sanjnyaih’
gachchhanti amood’haah’ padam avyayam tat ॥ 15-5 ॥

nirmaana-mohaah’, jitasangadoshaah’, adhyaatma-nityaah’,
vinivri’tta-kaamaah’, sukha-duh’kha-sanjnyaih’ dvandvaih’ vimuktaah’,
amood’haah’, tat avyayam padam gachchhanti ।

na tadbhaasayate sooryo na shashaanko na paavakah’ ।
yadgatvaa na nivartante taddhaama paramam mama ॥ 15-6 ॥

na tat bhaasayate sooryah’ na shashaankah’ na paavakah’ ।
yat gatvaa na nivartante tat dhaama paramam mama ॥ 15-6 ॥

na sooryah’, na shashaankah’, na paavakah’ (cha) tat (padam) bhaasayate ।
yat gatvaa na nivartante tat mama paramam dhaama ।

mamaivaamsho jeevaloke jeevabhootah’ sanaatanah’ ।
manah’shasht’haaneendriyaani prakri’tisthaani karshati ॥ 15-7 ॥

mama eva amshah’ jeeva-loke jeeva-bhootah’ sanaatanah’ ।
manah’-shasht’haani-indriyaani prakri’ti-sthaani karshati ॥ 15-7 ॥

(asmin) jeeva-loke mama eva sanaatanah’ amshah’ jeeva-bhootah’
(asti, sah’) prakri’ti-sthaani manah’-shasht’haani-indriyaani karshati ।

shareeram yadavaapnoti yachchaapyutkraamateeshvarah’ ।
gri’heetvaitaani samyaati vaayurgandhaanivaashayaat ॥ 15-8 ॥

shareeram yat avaapnoti yat cha api utkraamati eeshvarah’ ।
gri’heetvaa etaani samyaati vaayuh’ gandhaan iva aashayaat ॥ 15-8 ॥

yat (eshah’) eeshvarah’ shareeram avaapnoti, api cha yat utkraamati
(tat) vaayuh’ aashayaat gandhaan iva, etaani gri’heetvaa samyaati ।

shrotram chakshuh’ sparshanam cha rasanam ghraanameva cha ।
adhisht’haaya manashchaayam vishayaanupasevate ॥ 15-9 ॥

shrotram chakshuh’ sparshanam cha rasanam ghraanam eva cha ।
adhisht’haaya manah’ cha ayam vishayaan upasevate ॥ 15-9 ॥

ayam (jeevah’) shrotram chakshuh’ sparshanam cha, rasanam
ghraanam manah’ cha eva adhisht’haaya vishayaan upasevate ।

utkraamantam sthitam vaapi bhunjaanam vaa gunaanvitam ।
vimood’haa naanupashyanti pashyanti jnyaanachakshushah’ ॥ 15-10 ॥

utkraamantam sthitam vaa api bhunjaanam vaa guna-anvitam ।
vimood’haah’ na anupashyanti pashyanti jnyaana-chakshushah’ ॥ 15-10 ॥

utkraamantam sthitam vaa, bhunjaanam guna-anvitam vaa api
vimood’haah’ na anupashyanti, jnyaana-chakshushah’ pashyanti ।

yatanto yoginashchainam pashyantyaatmanyavasthitam ।
yatanto’pyakri’taatmaano nainam pashyantyachetasah’ ॥ 15-11 ॥

yatantah’ yoginah’ cha enam pashyanti aatmani avasthitam ।
yatantah’ api akri’ta-aatmaanah’ na enam pashyanti achetasah’ ॥ 15-11 ॥

yatantah’ yoginah’ aatmani avasthitam enam pashyanti, achetasah’
akri’ta-aatmaanah’ cha yatantah’ api enam na pashyanti ।

yadaadityagatam tejo jagadbhaasayate’khilam ।
yachchandramasi yachchaagnau tattejo viddhi maamakam ॥ 15-12 ॥

yat aaditya-gatam tejah’ jagat bhaasayate akhilam ।
yat chandramasi yat cha agnau tat tejah’ viddhi maamakam ॥ 15-12 ॥

yat aaditya-gatam tejah’ akhilam jagat bhaasayate, yat cha chandramasi,
yat cha agnau (sthitam asti), tat maamakam tejah’ (asti iti tvam) viddhi ।

gaamaavishya cha bhootaani dhaarayaamyahamojasaa ।
pushnaami chaushadheeh’ sarvaah’ somo bhootvaa rasaatmakah’ ॥ 15-13 ॥

gaam aavishya cha bhootaani dhaarayaami aham ojasaa ।
pushnaami cha oshadheeh’ sarvaah’ somah’ bhootvaa rasaatmakah’ ॥ 15-13 ॥

aham cha gaam aavishya bhootaani ojasaa dhaarayaami । rasaatmakah’
somah’ bhootvaa cha sarvaah’ oshadheeh’ pushnaami ।

aham vaishvaanaro bhootvaa praaninaam dehamaashritah’ ।
praanaapaanasamaayuktah’ pachaamyannam chaturvidham ॥ 15-14 ॥

aham vaishvaanarah’ bhootvaa praaninaam deham aashritah’ ।
praana-apaana-sama-aayuktah’ pachaami annam chaturvidham ॥ 15-14 ॥

aham praaninaam deham aashritah’ praana-apaana-sama-aayuktah’
vaishvaanarah’ bhootvaa chaturvidham annam pachaami ।

sarvasya chaaham hri’di sannivisht’o
mattah’ smri’tirjnyaanamapohanancha ।
vedaishcha sarvairahameva vedyo
vedaantakri’dvedavideva chaaham ॥ 15-15 ॥

sarvasya cha aham hri’di sannivisht’ah’
mattah’ smri’tih’ jnyaanam apohanam cha ।
vedaih’ cha sarvaih’ aham eva vedyah’
vedaanta-kri’t veda-vit eva cha aham ॥ 15-15 ॥

aham sarvasya hri’di sannivisht’ah’ (asmi), mattah’ (sarvasya)
smri’tih’ jnyaanam apohanam cha (bhavati) aham cha eva
sarvaih’ vedaih’ vedyah’ (asmi), aham eva cha vedaanta-kri’t
veda-vit cha (asmi) ।

dvaavimau purushau loke ksharashchaakshara eva cha ।
ksharah’ sarvaani bhootaani koot’astho’kshara uchyate ॥ 15-16 ॥

dvau imau purushau loke ksharah’ cha aksharah’ eva cha ।
ksharah’ sarvaani bhootaani koot’asthah’ aksharah’ uchyate ॥ 15-16 ॥

(asmin) loke ksharah’ aksharah’ cha eva imau dvau purushau (stah’),
sarvaani bhootaani ksharah’, koot’asthah’ cha aksharah’ uchyate ।

uttamah’ purushastvanyah’ paramaatmetyudaahri’tah’ ।
yo lokatrayamaavishya bibhartyavyaya eeshvarah’ ॥ 15-17 ॥

uttamah’ purushah’ tu anyah’ param-aatmaa iti udaahri’tah’ ।
yah’ loka-trayam aavishya bibharti avyayah’ eeshvarah’ ॥ 15-17 ॥

uttamah’ purushah’ tu anyah’ (asti), (sah’) param-aatmaa iti
udaahri’tah’ yah’ avyayah’ eeshvarah’ loka-trayam aavishya (tat) bibharti ।

yasmaatksharamateeto’hamaksharaadapi chottamah’ ।
ato’smi loke vede cha prathitah’ purushottamah’ ॥ 15-18 ॥

yasmaat ksharam ateetah’ aham aksharaat api cha uttamah’ ।
atah’ asmi loke vede cha prathitah’ purushottamah’ ॥ 15-18 ॥

yasmaat aham ksharam ateetah’, aksharaat api cha uttamah’
(asmi), atah’ (aham) loke vede cha purushottamah’ iti prathitah’ asmi ।

yo maamevamasammood’ho jaanaati purushottamam ।
sa sarvavidbhajati maam sarvabhaavena bhaarata ॥ 15-19 ॥

yah’ maam evam asammood’hah’ jaanaati purushottamam ।
sah’ sarva-vit bhajati maam sarva-bhaavena bhaarata ॥ 15-19 ॥

he bhaarata! yah’ asammood’hah’ maam purushottamam evam jaanaati,
sah’ sarva-vit (bhootvaa) maam sarva-bhaavena bhajati ।

iti guhyatamam shaastramidamuktam mayaanagha ।
etadbuddhvaa buddhimaansyaatkri’takri’tyashcha bhaarata ॥ 15-20 ॥

iti guhyatamam shaastram idam uktam mayaa anagha ।
etat buddhvaa buddhimaan syaat kri’takri’tyah’ cha bhaarata ॥ 15-20 ॥

he anagha! iti guhyatamam idam shaastram mayaa uktam,
he bhaarata! etat buddhvaa (jeevah’) buddhimaan kri’takri’tyah’ cha syaat ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
purushottamayogo naama panchadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 15 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaadepurushottama-yogo
naama panchadashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 15 ॥

atha shod’asho’dhyaayah’ । daivaasurasampadvibhaagayogah’ ।
atha shod’ashah’ adhyaayah’ । daiva-aasura-sampat-vibhaaga-yogah’ ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

abhayam sattvasamshuddhirjnyaanayogavyavasthitih’ ।
daanam damashcha yajnyashcha svaadhyaayastapa aarjavam ॥ 16-1 ॥

abhayam sattva-samshuddhih’ jnyaana-yoga-vyavasthitih’ ।
daanam damah’ cha yajnyah’ cha svaadhyaayah’ tapah’ aarjavam ॥ 16-1 ॥

abhayam, sattva-samshuddhih’, jnyaana-yoga-vyavasthitih’, daanam,
damah’ cha yajnyah’ cha, svaadhyaayah’, tapah’, aarjavam,

ahimsaa satyamakrodhastyaagah’ shaantirapaishunam ।
dayaa bhooteshvaloluptvam maardavam hreerachaapalam ॥ 16-2 ॥

ahimsaa satyam akrodhah’ tyaagah’ shaantih’ apaishunam ।
dayaa bhooteshu aloluptvam maardavam hreeh’ achaapalam ॥ 16-2 ॥

ahimsaa, satyam, akrodhah’, tyaagah’, shaantih’, apaishunam,
bhooteshu dayaa, aloluptvam, maardavam, hreeh’, achaapalam,

tejah’ kshamaa dhri’tih’ shauchamadroho naatimaanitaa ।
bhavanti sampadam daiveemabhijaatasya bhaarata ॥ 16-3 ॥

tejah’ kshamaa dhri’tih’ shaucham adrohah’ na ati-maanitaa ।
bhavanti sampadam daiveem abhijaatasya bhaarata ॥ 16-3 ॥

he bhaarata! tejah’, kshamaa, dhri’tih’, shaucham, adrohah’,
na ati-maanitaa (iti etaani lakshanaani) daiveem sampadam
abhijaatasya (purushasya) bhavanti ।

dambho darpo’bhimaanashcha krodhah’ paarushyameva cha ।
ajnyaanam chaabhijaatasya paartha sampadamaasureem ॥ 16-4 ॥

dambhah’ darpah’ abhimaanah’ cha krodhah’ paarushyam eva cha ।
ajnyaanam cha abhijaatasya paartha sampadam aasureem ॥ 16-4 ॥

he paartha! dambhah’, darpah’, abhimaanah’ cha, krodhah’, paarushyam,
eva cha ajnyaanam cha (etaani lakshnaani) aasureem sampadam
abhijaatasya (purushasya bhavanti) ।

daivee sampadvimokshaaya nibandhaayaasuree mataa ।
maa shuchah’ sampadam daiveemabhijaato’si paand’ava ॥ 16-5 ॥

daivee sampat vimokshaaya nibandhaaya aasuree mataa ।
maa shuchah’ sampadam daiveem abhijaatah’ asi paand’ava ॥ 16-5 ॥

daivee sampat vimokshaaya, aasuree (sampat cha) nibandhaaya mataa ।
he paand’ava! (tvam) daiveem sampadam abhijaatah’ asi, maa shuchah’ ।

dvau bhootasargau loke’smindaiva aasura eva cha ।
daivo vistarashah’ prokta aasuram paartha me shri’nu ॥ 16-6 ॥

dvau bhoota-sargau loke asmin daivah’ aasurah’ eva cha ।
daivah’ vistarashah’ proktah’ aasuram paartha me shri’nu ॥ 16-6 ॥

he paartha! asmin loke daivah’ aasurah’ cha eva dvau
bhoota-sargau (stah’ tatra) daivah’ vistarashah’ proktah’ aasuram me shri’nu ।

pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha janaa na viduraasuraah’ ।
na shaucham naapi chaachaaro na satyam teshu vidyate ॥ 16-7 ॥

pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha janaah’ na viduh’ aasuraah’ ।
na shaucham na api cha aachaarah’ na satyam teshu vidyate ॥ 16-7 ॥

aasuraah’ janaah’ pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha na viduh’, teshu cha
na shaucham, na aachaarah’, na api satyam vidyate ।

asatyamapratisht’ham te jagadaahuraneeshvaram ।
aparasparasambhootam kimanyatkaamahaitukam ॥ 16-8 ॥

asatyam apratisht’ham te jagat aahuh’ aneeshvaram ।
aparaspara-sambhootam kim anyat kaama-haitukam ॥ 16-8 ॥

(idam) jagat asatyam, apratisht’ham, aneeshvaram, aparaspara-sambhootam
kaama-haitukam (cha asti) anyat kim (iti) te aahuh’ ।

etaam dri’sht’imavasht’abhya nasht’aatmaano’lpabuddhayah’ ।
prabhavantyugrakarmaanah’ kshayaaya jagato’hitaah’ ॥ 16-9 ॥

etaam dri’sht’im avasht’abhya nasht’a-aatmaanah’ alpa-buddhayah’ ।
prabhavanti ugra-karmaanah’ kshayaaya jagatah’ ahitaah’ ॥ 16-9 ॥

etaam dri’sht’im avasht’abhya nasht’a-aatmaanah’, alpa-buddhayah’,
ugra-karmaanah’, ahitaah’ jagatah’ kshayaaya prabhavanti ।

kaamamaashritya dushpooram dambhamaanamadaanvitaah’ ।
mohaadgri’heetvaa sadgraahaanpravartante’shuchivrataah’ ॥ 16-10 ॥

kaamam aashritya dushpooram dambha-maana-mada-anvitaah’ ।
mohaat gri’heetvaa asat graahaan pravartante ashuchi-vrataah’ ॥ 16-10 ॥

dushpooram kaamam aashritya, mohaat asat graahaan gri’heetvaa,
ashuchi-vrataah’ dambha-maana-mada-anvitaah’ pravartante ।

chintaamaparimeyaam cha pralayaantaamupaashritaah’ ।
kaamopabhogaparamaa etaavaditi nishchitaah’ ॥ 16-11 ॥

chintaam aparimeyaam cha pralayaantaam upaashritaah’ ।
kaama-upabhoga-paramaah’ etaavat iti nishchitaah’ ॥ 16-11 ॥

(te) aparimeyaam pralayaantaam chintaam upaashritaah’
kaama-upabhoga-paramaah’ cha, etaavat iti nishchitaah’ ।

aashaapaashashatairbaddhaah’ kaamakrodhaparaayanaah’ ।
eehante kaamabhogaarthamanyaayenaarthasanchayaan ॥ 16-12 ॥

aashaa-paasha-shataih’ baddhaah’ kaama-krodha-paraayanaah’ ।
eehante kaama-bhogaartham anyaayena artha-sanchayaan ॥ 16-12 ॥

aashaa-paasha-shataih’ baddhaah’, kaama-krodha-paraayanaah’,
kaama-bhogaartham anyaayena artha-sanchayaan eehante ।

idamadya mayaa labdhamimam praapsye manoratham ।
idamasteedamapi me bhavishyati punardhanam ॥ 16-13 ॥

idam adya mayaa labdham imam praapsye manoratham ।
idam asti idam api me bhavishyati punah’ dhanam ॥ 16-13 ॥

adya idam mayaa labdham, imam manoratham (shvah’) praapsye,
idam dhanam (adhunaa) asti, idam api ( dhanam cha) me punah’
bhavishyati ।

asau mayaa hatah’ shatrurhanishye chaaparaanapi ।
eeshvaro’hamaham bhogee siddho’ham balavaansukhee ॥ 16-14 ॥

asau mayaa hatah’ shatruh’ hanishye cha aparaan api ।
eeshvarah’ aham aham bhogee siddhah’ aham balavaan sukhee ॥ 16-14 ॥

asau shatruh’ mayaa hatah’, aparaan cha api hanishye, aham eeshvarah’,
aham bhogee, aham siddhah’, balavaan sukhee (cha aham asmi) ।

aad’hyo’bhijanavaanasmi ko’nyo’sti sadri’sho mayaa ।
yakshye daasyaami modishya ityajnyaanavimohitaah’ ॥ 16-15 ॥

aad’hyah’ abhijanavaan asmi kah’ anyah’ asti sadri’shah’ mayaa ।
yakshye daasyaami modishye iti ajnyaana-vimohitaah’ ॥ 16-15 ॥

aad’hyah’ abhijanavaan asmi, mayaa sadri’shah’ kah’ anyah’ asti?
(aham) yakshye, daasyaami, modishye iti ajnyaana-vimohitaah’
(te santi) ।

anekachittavibhraantaa mohajaalasamaavri’taah’ ।
prasaktaah’ kaamabhogeshu patanti narake’shuchau ॥ 16-16 ॥

aneka-chitta-vibhraantaah’ moha-jaala-samaavri’taah’ ।
prasaktaah’ kaama-bhogeshu patanti narake ashuchau ॥ 16-16 ॥

aneka-chitta-vibhraantaah’ moha-jaala-samaavri’taah’ kaama-bhogeshu
prasaktaah’, ashuchau narake patanti ।

aatmasambhaavitaah’ stabdhaa dhanamaanamadaanvitaah’ ।
yajante naamayajnyaiste dambhenaavidhipoorvakam ॥ 16-17 ॥

aatma-sambhaavitaah’ stabdhaah’ dhana-maana-mada-anvitaah’ ।
yajante naama-yajnyaih’ te dambhena avidhi-poorvakam ॥ 16-17 ॥

aatma-sambhaavitaah’ stabdhaah’ dhana-maana-mada-anvitaah’, te dambhena
avidhi-poorvakam naama-yajnyaih’ yajante ।

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham cha samshritaah’ ।
maamaatmaparadeheshu pradvishanto’bhyasooyakaah’ ॥ 16-18 ॥

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham cha samshritaah’ ।
maam aatma-para-deheshu pradvishantah’ abhyasooyakaah’ ॥ 16-18 ॥

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham cha samshritaah’
aatma-para-deheshu (sthitam) maam pradvishantah’ abhyasooyakaah’
(te bhavanti) ।

taanaham dvishatah’ krooraansamsaareshu naraadhamaan ।
kshipaamyajasramashubhaanaasureeshveva yonishu ॥ 16-19 ॥

taan aham dvishatah’ krooraan samsaareshu naraadhamaan ।
kshipaami ajasram ashubhaan aasureeshu eva yonishu ॥ 16-19 ॥

taan dvishatah’ krooraan, ashubhaan, naraadhamaan samsaareshu
aasureeshu eva yonishu ajasram aham kshipaami ।

aasureem yonimaapannaa mood’haa janmani janmani ।
maamapraapyaiva kaunteya tato yaantyadhamaam gatim ॥ 16-20 ॥

aasureem yonim aapannaah’ mood’haah’ janmani janmani ।
maam apraapya eva kaunteya tatah’ yaanti adhamaam gatim ॥ 16-20 ॥

he kaunteya! aasureem yonim aapannaah’ janmani janmani mood’haah’
(santah’) maam apraapya eva, tatah’ adhamaam gatim yaanti ।

trividham narakasyedam dvaaram naashanamaatmanah’ ।
kaamah’ krodhastathaa lobhastasmaadetattrayam tyajet ॥ 16-21 ॥

trividham narakasya idam dvaaram naashanam aatmanah’ ।
kaamah’ krodhah’ tathaa lobhah’ tasmaat etat trayam tyajet ॥ 16-21 ॥

kaamah’ krodhah’ tathaa lobhah’ idam trividham aatmanah’ naashanam
narakasya dvaaram (asti), tasmaat etat trayam tyajet ।

etairvimuktah’ kaunteya tamodvaaraistribhirnarah’ ।
aacharatyaatmanah’ shreyastato yaati paraam gatim ॥ 16-22 ॥

etaih’ vimuktah’ kaunteya tamo-dvaaraih’ tribhih’ narah’ ।
aacharati aatmanah’ shreyah’ tatah’ yaati paraam gatim ॥ 16-22 ॥

he kaunteya! etaih’ tribhih’ tamo-dvaaraih’ vimuktah’ narah’, aatmanah’
shreyah’ aacharat, tatah’ paraam gatim yaati ।

yah’ shaastravidhimutsri’jya vartate kaamakaaratah’ ।
na sa siddhimavaapnoti na sukham na paraam gatim ॥ 16-23 ॥

yah’ shaastra-vidhim utsri’jya vartate kaama-kaaratah’ ।
na sah’ siddhim avaapnoti na sukham na paraam gatim ॥ 16-23 ॥

yah’ shaastra-vidhim utsri’jya, kaama-kaaratah’ vartate, sah’ na siddhim,
na sukham, na (cha) paraam gatim avaapnoti ।

tasmaachchhaastram pramaanam te kaaryaakaaryavyavasthitau ।
nyaatvaa shaastravidhaanoktam karma kartumihaarhasi ॥ 16-24 ॥

tasmaat shaastram pramaanam te kaarya-akaarya-vyavasthitau ।
nyaatvaa shaastra-vidhaana-uktam karma kartum iha arhasi ॥ 16-24 ॥

tasmaat kaarya-akaarya-vyavasthitau te shaastram pramaanam (asti),
shaastra-vidhaana-uktam karma jnyaatvaa (tat tvam) iha kartum arhasi ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
daivaasurasampadvibhaagayogo naama shod’asho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 16 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
daiva-aasura-sampat-vibhaaga-yogah’ naama shod’ashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥

atha saptadasho’dhyaayah’ । shraddhaatrayavibhaagayogah’
atha saptadashah’ adhyaayah’ । shraddhaa-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

ye shaastravidhimutsri’jya yajante shraddhayaanvitaah’ ।
teshaam nisht’haa tu kaa kri’shna sattvamaaho rajastamah’ ॥ 17-1 ॥

ye shaastra-vidhim utsri’jya yajante shraddhayaa anvitaah’ ।
teshaam nisht’haa tu kaa kri’shna sattvam aaho rajah’ tamah’ ॥ 17-1 ॥

he kri’shna! ye shaastra-vidhim utsri’jya, shraddhayaa anvitaah’
(santah’) yajante, teshaam tu kaa nisht’haa? sattvam rajah’ aaho tamah’ ?

shreebhagavaanuvaacha
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

trividhaa bhavati shraddhaa dehinaam saa svabhaavajaa ।
saattvikee raajasee chaiva taamasee cheti taam shri’nu ॥ 17-2 ॥

trividhaa bhavati shraddhaa dehinaam saa svabhaavajaa ।
saattvikee raajasee cha eva taamasee cha iti taam shri’nu ॥ 17-2 ॥

dehinaam (yaa) svabhaavajaa shraddhaa, saa saattvikee cha raajasee (cha)
taamasee cha eva iti trividhaa bhavati, taam shri’nu ।

sattvaanuroopaa sarvasya shraddhaa bhavati bhaarata ।
shraddhaamayo’yam purusho yo yachchhraddhah’ sa eva sah’ ॥ 17-3 ॥

sattva-anuroopaa sarvasya shraddhaa bhavati bhaarata ।
shraddhaamayah’ ayam purushah’ yah’ yat shraddhah’ sah’ eva sah’ ॥ 17-3 ॥

he bhaarata! sarvasya sattva-anuroopaa shraddhaa bhavati, ayam
purushah’ shraddhaamayah’ (asti), yah’ yat shraddhah’ (bhavati), sah’ eva sah’ ।

yajante saattvikaa devaanyaksharakshaamsi raajasaah’ ।
pretaanbhootaganaamshchaanye yajante taamasaa janaah’ ॥ 17-4 ॥

yajante saattvikaah’ devaan yaksha-rakshaamsi raajasaah’ ।
pretaan bhootaganaan cha anye yajante taamasaah’ janaah’ ॥ 17-4 ॥

saattvikaah’ devaan yajante, raajasaah’ yaksha-rakshaamsi (yajante),
anye taamasaah’ janaah’ pretaan bhootaganaan cha yajante ।

ashaastravihitam ghoram tapyante ye tapo janaah’ ।
dambhaahankaarasamyuktaah’ kaamaraagabalaanvitaah’ ॥ 17-5 ॥

karshayantah’ shareerastham bhootagraamamachetasah’ ।
maam chaivaantah’shareerastham taanviddhyaasuranishchayaan ॥ 17-6 ॥

ashaastra-vihitam ghoram tapyante ye tapah’ janaah’ ।
dambha-ahankaara-samyuktaah’ kaama-raaga-bala-anvitaah’ ॥ 17-5 ॥

karshayantah’ shareerastham bhoota-graamam achetasah’ ।
maam cha eva antah’-shareerastham taan viddhi aasura-nishchayaan ॥ 17-6 ॥

dambha-ahankaara-samyuktaah’ kaama-raaga-bala-anvitaah’ ye janaah’
ashaastra-vihitam ghoram tapah’ tapyante, achetasah’ cha (ye)
shareerastham bhoota-graamam antah’-shareerastham maam eva
karshayantah’ taan aasura-nishchayaan viddhi ।

aahaarastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyah’ ।
yajnyastapastathaa daanam teshaam bhedamimam shri’nu ॥ 17-7 ॥

aahaarah’ tu api sarvasya trividhah’ bhavati priyah’ ।
yajnyah’ tapah’ tathaa daanam teshaam bhedam imam shri’nu ॥ 17-7 ॥

sarvasya priyah’ aahaarah’ api tu trividhah’ bhavati, tathaa yajnyah’, tapah’,
daanam (cha sarvasya trividham bhavati, tvam) teshaam imam bhedam shri’nu ।

aayuh’sattvabalaarogyasukhapreetivivardhanaah’ ।
rasyaah’ snigdhaah’ sthiraa hri’dyaa aahaaraah’ saattvikapriyaah’ ॥ 17-8 ॥

aayuh’-sattva-bala-aarogya-sukha-preeti-vivardhanaah’ ।
rasyaah’ snigdhaah’ sthiraah’ hri’dyaah’ aahaaraah’ saattvika-priyaah’ ॥ 17-8 ॥

aayuh’-sattva-bala-aarogya-sukha-preeti-vivardhanaah’, rasyaah’ snigdhaah’
sthiraah’ hri’dyaah’ aahaaraah’ saattvika-priyaah’ (santi).

kat’vamlalavanaatyushnateekshnarookshavidaahinah’ ।
aahaaraa raajasasyesht’aa duh’khashokaamayapradaah’ ॥ 17-9 ॥

kat’vamla-lavana-ati-ushna-teekshna-rooksha-vidaahinah’ ।
aahaaraah’ raajasasya iht’aah’ duh’kha-shoka-aamaya-pradaah’ ॥ 17-9 ॥

kat’vamla-lavana-ati-ushna-teekshna-rooksha-vidaahinah’
duh’kha-shoka-aamaya-pradaah’ aahaaraah’ raajasasya iht’aah’ (bhavati) ।

yaatayaamam gatarasam pooti paryushitam cha yat ।
uchchhisht’amapi chaamedhyam bhojanam taamasapriyam ॥ 17-10 ॥

yaatayaamam gata-rasam pooti paryushitam cha yat ।
uchchhisht’am api cha amedhyam bhojanam taamasa-priyam ॥ 17-10 ॥

yat yaatayaamam, gata-rasam, pooti, paryushitam cha uchchhisht’am
api cha amedhyam bhojanam (tat) taamasa-priyam (asti) ।

aphalaakaankshibhiryajnyo vidhidri’sht’o ya ijyate ।
yasht’avyameveti manah’ samaadhaaya sa saattvikah’ ॥ 17-11 ॥

aphala-aakaankshibhih’ yajnyah’ vidhi-dri’sht’ah’ yah’ ijyate ।
yasht’avyam eva iti manah’ samaadhaaya sah’ saattvikah’ ॥ 17-11 ॥

aphala-aakaankshibhih’ (purushaih’) yasht’avyam eva iti manah’ samaadhaaya
vidhi-dri’sht’ah’ yah’ yajnyah’ ijyate, sah’ saattvikah’ (yajnyah’ matah’) ।

abhisandhaaya tu phalam dambhaarthamapi chaiva yat ।
ijyate bharatashresht’ha tam yajnyam viddhi raajasam ॥ 17-12 ॥

abhisandhaaya tu phalam dambhaartham api cha eva yat ।
ijyate bharata-shresht’ha tam yajnyam viddhi raajasam ॥ 17-12 ॥

he bharata-shresht’ha! phalam tu abhisandhaaya, api cha dambhaartham
eva yat ijyate, tam yajnyam raajasam viddhi ।

vidhiheenamasri’sht’aannam mantraheenamadakshinam ।
shraddhaavirahitam yajnyam taamasam parichakshate ॥ 17-13 ॥

vidhi-heenam asri’sht’a-annam mantra-heenam adakshinam ।
shraddhaa-virahitam yajnyam taamasam parichakshate ॥ 17-13 ॥

vidhi-heenam, asri’sht’a-annam, mantra-heenam, adakshinam,
shraddhaa-virahitam, (cha) yajnyam taamasam parichakshate ।

devadvijagurupraajnyapoojanam shauchamaarjavam ।
brahmacharyamahimsaa cha shaareeram tapa uchyate ॥ 17-14 ॥

deva-dvija-guru-praajnya-poojanam shaucham aarjavam ।
brahmacharyam ahimsaa cha shaareeram tapah’ uchyate ॥ 17-14 ॥

deva-dvija-guru-praajnya-poojanam, shaucham, aarjavam,
brahmacharyam, ahimsaa cha (iti) shaareeram tapah’ uchyate ।

anudvegakaram vaakyam satyam priyahitam cha yat ।
svaadhyaayaabhyasanam chaiva vaangmayam tapa uchyate ॥ 17-15 ॥

anudvegakaram vaakyam satyam priya-hitam cha yat ।
svaadhyaaya-abhyasanam cha eva vaangmayam tapah’ uchyate ॥ 17-15 ॥

yat anudvegakaram satyam priya-hitam vaakyam cha
(yat) svaadhyaaya-abhyasanam cha, (tat) eva
vaangmayam tapah’ (iti) uchyate ।

manah’ prasaadah’ saumyatvam maunamaatmavinigrahah’ ।
bhaavasamshuddhirityetattapo maanasamuchyate ॥ 17-16 ॥

manah’-prasaadah’ saumyatvam maunam aatma-vinigrahah’ ।
bhaava-samshuddhih’ iti etat tapah’ maanasam uchyate ॥ 17-16 ॥

manah’-prasaadah’ saumyatvam, maunam, aatma-vinigrahah’,
bhaava-samshuddhih’ iti etat maanasam tapah’ uchyate ।

shraddhayaa parayaa taptam tapastattrividham naraih’ ।
aphalaakaankshibhiryuktaih’ saattvikam parichakshate ॥ 17-17 ॥

shraddhayaa parayaa taptam tapah’ tat trividham naraih’ ।
aphala-aakaankshibhih’ yuktaih’ saattvikam parichakshate ॥ 17-17 ॥

aphala-aakaankshibhih’ yuktaih’ naraih’ parayaa shraddhayaa taptam
(yat) trividham tapah’, tat saattvikam parichakshate ।

satkaaramaanapoojaartham tapo dambhena chaiva yat ।
kriyate tadiha proktam raajasam chalamadhruvam ॥ 17-18 ॥

satkaara-maana-poojaartham tapah’ dambhena cha eva yat ।
kriyate tat iha proktam raajasam chalam adhruvam ॥ 17-18 ॥

satkaara-maana-poojaartham dambhena cha eva yat tapah’ kriyate,
tat iha raajasam, chalam, adhruvam proktam ।

mood’hagraahenaatmano yatpeed’ayaa kriyate tapah’ ।
parasyotsaadanaartham vaa tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 17-19 ॥

mood’ha-graahena aatmanah’ yat peed’ayaa kriyate tapah’ ।
parasya utsaadanaartham vaa tat taamasam udaahri’tam ॥ 17-
19 ॥

mood’ha-graahena aatmanah’ peed’ayaa parasya utsaadanaartham vaa
yat tapah’ kriyate, tat taamasam udaahri’tam ।

daatavyamiti yaddaanam deeyate’nupakaarine ।
deshe kaale cha paatre cha taddaanam saattvikam smri’tam ॥ 17-20 ॥

daatavyam iti yat daanam deeyate anupakaarine ।
deshe kaale cha paatre cha tat daanam saattvikam smri’tam ॥ 17-20 ॥

daatavyam iti yat daanam deshe cha kaale cha paatre (cha) anupakaarine
deeyate, tat daanam saattvikam smri’tam ।

yattu pratyupakaaraartham phalamuddishya vaa punah’ ।
deeyate cha pariklisht’am taddaanam raajasam smri’tam ॥ 17-21 ॥

yat tu prati-upakaaraartham phalam uddishya vaa punah’ ।
deeyate cha pariklisht’am tat daanam raajasam smri’tam ॥ 17-21 ॥

yat tu prati-upakaaraartham, phalam uddishya, vaa punah’
pariklisht’am cha deeyate, tat daanam raajasam smri’tam ।

adeshakaale yaddaanamapaatrebhyashcha deeyate ।
asatkri’tamavajnyaatam tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 17-22 ॥

adesha-kaale yat daanam apaatrebhyah’ cha deeyate ।
asatkri’tam avajnyaatam tat taamasam udaahri’tam ॥ 17-22 ॥

yat daanam asatkri’tam avajnyaatam, adesha-kaale apaatrebhyah’
cha deeyate, tat taamasam udaahri’tam ।

omtatsaditi nirdesho brahmanastrividhah’ smri’tah’ ।
braahmanaastena vedaashcha yajnyaashcha vihitaah’ puraa ॥ 17-23 ॥

om tat sat iti nirdeshah’ brahmanah’ trividhah’ smri’tah’ ।
braahmanaah’ tena vedaah’ cha yajnyaah’ cha vihitaah’ puraa ॥ 17-23 ॥

om tat sat iti brahmanah’ trividhah’ nirdeshah’ smri’tah’
tena braahmanaah’ vedaah’ cha yajnyaah’ cha puraa vihitaah’ ।

tasmaadomityudaahri’tya yajnyadaanatapah’kriyaah’ ।
pravartante vidhaanoktaah’ satatam brahmavaadinaam ॥ 17-24 ॥

tasmaat om iti udaahri’tya yajnya-daana-tapah’-kriyaah’ ।
pravartante vidhaana-uktaah’ satatam brahma-vaadinaam ॥ 17-24 ॥

tasmaat brahma-vaadinaam vidhaana-uktaah’ yajnya-daana-tapah’-kriyaah’
om iti udaahri’tya satatam pravartante ।

tadityanabhisandhaaya phalam yajnyatapah’kriyaah’ ।
daanakriyaashcha vividhaah’ kriyante mokshakaankshibhih’ ॥ 17-25 ॥

tat iti anabhisandhaaya phalam yajnya-tapah’-kriyaah’ ।
daana-kriyaah’ cha vividhaah’ kriyante moksha-kaankshibhih’ ॥ 17-25 ॥

moksha-kaankshibhih’ tat iti (udaahri’tya) phalam anabhisandhaaya
vividhaah’ yajnya-tapah’-kriyaah’ daana-kriyaah’ cha kriyante ।

sadbhaave saadhubhaave cha sadityetatprayujyate ।
prashaste karmani tathaa sachchhabdah’ paartha yujyate ॥ 17-26 ॥

sat-bhaave saadhu-bhaave cha sat iti etat prayujyate ।
prashaste karmani tathaa sat shabdah’ paartha yujyate ॥ 17-26 ॥

(jnyaanibhih’) sat iti etat sat-bhaave cha saadhu-bhaave cha prayujyate,
tathaa he paartha! prashaste karmani sat shabdah’ yujyate ।

yajnye tapasi daane cha sthitih’ saditi chochyate ।
karma chaiva tadartheeyam sadityevaabhidheeyate ॥ 17-27 ॥

yajnye tapasi daane cha sthitih’ sat iti cha uchyate ।
karma cha eva tat-artheeyam sat iti eva abhidheeyate ॥ 17-27 ॥

yajnye tapasi daane cha sthitih’ sat iti cha uchyate । tat-artheeyam
cha eva karma sat iti eva abhidheeyate ।

ashraddhayaa hutam dattam tapastaptam kri’tam cha yat ।
asadityuchyate paartha na cha tatpretya no iha ॥ 17-28 ॥

ashraddhayaa hutam dattam tapah’ taptam kri’tam cha yat ।
asat iti uchyate paartha na cha tat pretya no iha ॥ 17-28 ॥

he paartha! ashraddhayaa hutam dattam, tapah’ taptam, yat
cha kri’tam, tat asat iti uchyate; (tat) pretya,
iha (api) cha na (phalapradam) no (bhavati) ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
shraddhaatrayavibhaagayogo naama saptadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 17 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
shraddhaa-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’ naama saptadashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 17 ॥

athaasht’aadasho’dhyaayah’ । mokshasamnyaasayogah’ ।
atha asht’aadashah’ adhyaayah’ । moksha-samnyaasa-yogah’ ।

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

samnyaasasya mahaabaaho tattvamichchhaami veditum ।
tyaagasya cha hri’sheekesha pri’thakkeshinishoodana ॥ 18-1 ॥

samnyaasasya mahaa-baaho tattvam ichchhaami veditum ।
tyaagasya cha hri’sheekesha pri’thak keshi-nishoodana ॥ 18-1 ॥

he mahaa-baaho! he keshi-nishoodana hri’sheekesha ! (aham)
samnyaasasya tyaagasya cha tattvam pri’thak veditum ichchhaami ।

shreebhagavaanuvaacha ।
shreebhagavaan uvaacha ।

kaamyaanaam karmanaam nyaasam samnyaasam kavayo viduh’ ।
sarvakarmaphalatyaagam praahustyaagam vichakshanaah’ ॥ 18-2 ॥

kaamyaanaam karmanaam nyaasam samnyaasam kavayah’ viduh’ ।
sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam praahuh’ tyaagam vichakshanaah’ ॥ 18-2 ॥

kavayah’ kaamyaanaam karmanaam nyaasam samnyaasam viduh’,
vichakshanaah’ (cha) sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam tyaagam praahuh’ ।

tyaajyam doshavadityeke karma praahurmaneeshinah’ ।
yajnyadaanatapah’karma na tyaajyamiti chaapare ॥ 18-3 ॥

tyaajyam doshavat iti eke karma praahuh’ maneeshinah’ ।
yajnya-daana-tapah’-karma na tyaajyam iti cha apare ॥ 18-3 ॥

eke maneeshinah’ karma doshavat (asti tasmaat) tyaajyam iti praahuh’,
apare cha yajnya-daana-tapah’-karma na tyaajyam iti (aahuh’).

nishchayam shri’nu me tatra tyaage bharatasattama ।
tyaago hi purushavyaaghra trividhah’ samprakeertitah’ ॥ 18-4 ॥

nishchayam shri’nu me tatra tyaage bharatasattama ।
tyaagah’ hi purusha-vyaaghra trividhah’ samprakeertitah’ ॥ 18-4 ॥

he bharatasattama! tatra tyaage me nishchayam shri’nu ।
he purusha-vyaaghra! tyaagah’ hi trividhah’ samprakeertitah’ (asti).

yajnyadaanatapah’karma na tyaajyam kaaryameva tat ।
yajnyo daanam tapashchaiva paavanaani maneeshinaam ॥ 18-5 ॥

yajnya-daana-tapah’-karma na tyaajyam kaaryam eva tat ।
yajnyah’ daanam tapah’ cha eva paavanaani maneeshinaam ॥ 18-5 ॥

yajnya-daana-tapah’-karma na tyaajyam tat kaaryam eva ।
yajnyah’ daanam tapah’ cha (etaani) maneeshinaam paavanaani eva
(santi) ।

etaanyapi tu karmaani sangam tyaktvaa phalaani cha ।
kartavyaaneeti me paartha nishchitam matamuttamam ॥ 18-6 ॥

etaani api tu karmaani sangam tyaktvaa phalaani cha ।
kartavyaani iti me paartha nishchitam matam uttamam ॥ 18-6 ॥

api tu etaani karmaani sangam phalaani cha tyaktvaa kartavyaani
iti, he paartha! me nishchitam uttamam matam (asti) ।

niyatasya tu samnyaasah’ karmano nopapadyate ।
mohaattasya parityaagastaamasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥ 18-7 ॥

niyatasya tu samnyaasah’ karmanah’ na upapadyate ।
mohaat tasya parityaagah’ taamasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥ 18-7 ॥

niyatasya karmanah’ tu samnyaasah’ na upapadyate ।
mohaat tasya parityaagah’ taamasah’ parikeertitah’ ।

duh’khamityeva yatkarma kaayakleshabhayaattyajet ।
sa kri’tvaa raajasam tyaagam naiva tyaagaphalam labhet ॥ 18-8 ॥

duh’kham iti eva yat karma kaaya-klesha-bhayaat tyajet ।
sah’ kri’tvaa raajasam tyaagam na eva tyaaga-phalam labhet ॥ 18-8 ॥

(yah’) duh’kham iti (matvaa) eva yat karma kaaya-klesha-bhayaat
tyajet, sah’ raajasam tyaagam kri’tvaa tyaaga-phalam na eva labhet ।

kaaryamityeva yatkarma niyatam kriyate’rjuna ।
sangam tyaktvaa phalam chaiva sa tyaagah’ saattviko matah’ ॥ 18-9 ॥

kaaryam iti eva yat karma niyatam kriyate arjuna ।
sangam tyaktvaa phalam cha eva sah’ tyaagah’ saattvikah’ matah’ ॥ 18-9 ॥

he arjuna! kaaryam iti (matvaa) eva yat niyatam karma, sangam
phalam cha eva tyaktvaa kriyate, sah’ tyaagah’ saattvikah’ matah’ ।

na dvesht’yakushalam karma kushale naanushajjate ।
tyaagee sattvasamaavisht’o medhaavee chhinnasamshayah’ ॥ 18-10 ॥

na dvesht’i akushalam karma kushale na anushajjate ।
tyaagee sattva-samaavisht’ah’ medhaavee chhinna-samshayah’ ॥ 18-10 ॥

(sah’) tyaagee sattva-samaavisht’ah’ medhaavee chhinna-samshayah’
(cha bhavati sah’) akushalam karma na dvesht’i, kushale (cha) na anushajjate ।

na hi dehabhri’taa shakyam tyaktum karmaanyasheshatah’ ।
yastu karmaphalatyaagee sa tyaageetyabhidheeyate ॥ 18-11 ॥

na hi deha-bhri’taa shakyam tyaktum karmaani asheshatah’ ।
yah’ tu karma-phala-tyaagee sah’ tyaagee iti abhidheeyate ॥ 18-11 ॥

deha-bhri’taa asheshatah’ karmaani tyaktum na shakyam,
yah’ tu hi karma-phala-tyaagee sah’ tyaagee iti abhidheeyate ।

anisht’amisht’am mishram cha trividham karmanah’ phalam ।
bhavatyatyaaginaam pretya na tu samnyaasinaam kvachit ॥ 18-12 ॥

anisht’am isht’am mishram cha trividham karmanah’ phalam ।
bhavati atyaaginaam pretya na tu samnyaasinaam kvachit ॥ 18-12 ॥

anisht’am, isht’am, mishram cha (iti) trividham karmanah’ phalam
pretya atyaaginaam bhavati, samnyaasinaam tu kvachit na (bhavati).

panchaitaani mahaabaaho kaaranaani nibodha me ।
saankhye kri’taante proktaani siddhaye sarvakarmanaam ॥ 18-13 ॥

pancha etaani mahaa-baaho kaaranaani nibodha me ।
saankhye kri’ta-ante proktaani siddhaye sarva-karmanaam ॥ 18-13 ॥

he mahaa-baaho! sarva-karmanaam siddhaye kri’ta-ante saankhye
proktaani etaani pancha kaaranaani me nibodha ।

adhisht’haanam tathaa kartaa karanam cha pri’thagvidham ।
vividhaashcha pri’thakchesht’aa daivam chaivaatra panchamam ॥ 18-14 ॥

adhisht’haanam tathaa kartaa karanam cha pri’thak-vidham ।
vividhaah’ cha pri’thak chesht’aah’ daivam cha eva atra panchamam ॥ 18-14 ॥

adhisht’haanam, tathaa kartaa cha, pri’thak-vidham karanam cha,
vividhaah’ pri’thak chesht’aah’, atra daivam panchamam eva (bhavati).

shareeravaangmanobhiryatkarma praarabhate narah’ ।
nyaayyam vaa vipareetam vaa panchaite tasya hetavah’ ॥ 18-15 ॥

shareera-vaak-manobhih’ yat karma praarabhate narah’ ।
nyaayyam vaa vipareetam vaa pancha ete tasya hetavah’ ॥ 18-15 ॥

narah’ shareera-vaak-manobhih’ nyaayyam vaa vipareetam vaa yat
karma praarabhate, tasya ete pancha hetavah’ (santi) ।

tatraivam sati kartaaramaatmaanam kevalam tu yah’ ।
pashyatyakri’tabuddhitvaanna sa pashyati durmatih’ ॥ 18-16 ॥

tatra evam sati kartaaram aatmaanam kevalam tu yah’ ।
pashyati akri’ta-buddhitvaat na sah’ pashyati durmatih’ ॥ 18-16 ॥

tatra evam sati yah’ tu kevalam aatmaanam kartaaram pashyati,
sah’ durmatih’ akri’ta-buddhitvaat na pashyati ।

yasya naahankri’to bhaavo buddhiryasya na lipyate ।
hatvaa’pi sa imaam’llokaanna hanti na nibadhyate ॥ 18-17 ॥

yasya na ahankri’tah’ bhaavah’ buddhih’ yasya na lipyate ।
hatvaa api sah’ imaan lokaan na hanti na nibadhyate ॥ 18-17 ॥

yasya ahankri’tah’ bhaavah’ na, yasya buddhih’ na lipyate, sah’ imaan
lokaan hatvaa api na hanti, na nibadhyate ।

nyaanam jnyeyam parijnyaataa trividhaa karmachodanaa ।
karanam karma karteti trividhah’ karmasangrahah’ ॥ 18-18 ॥

nyaanam jnyeyam parijnyaataa trividhaa karma-chodanaa ।
karanam karma kartaa iti trividhah’ karma-sangrahah’ ॥ 18-18 ॥

nyaanam, jnyeyam, parijnyaataa iti trividhaa karma-chodanaa (asti) ।
karanam, karma, kartaa (iti) trividhah’ karma-sangrahah’ (asti) ।

nyaanam karma cha kartaa cha tridhaiva gunabhedatah’ ।
prochyate gunasankhyaane yathaavachchhri’nu taanyapi ॥ 18-19 ॥

nyaanam karma cha kartaa cha tridhaa eva guna-bhedatah’ ।
prochyate guna-sankhyaane yathaavat shri’nu taani api ॥ 18-19 ॥

nyaanam, karma cha kartaa cha tridhaa eva guna-bhedatah’
guna-sankhyaane prochyate, taani api yathaavat shri’nu ।

sarvabhooteshu yenaikam bhaavamavyayameekshate ।
avibhaktam vibhakteshu tajjnyaanam viddhi saattvikam ॥ 18-20 ॥

sarva-bhooteshu yena ekam bhaavam avyayam eekshate ।
avibhaktam vibhakteshu tat jnyaanam viddhi saattvikam ॥ 18-20 ॥

yena (jeevah’) vibhakteshu sarva-bhooteshu avibhaktam, ekam
avyayam bhaavam eekshate, tat jnyaanam saattvikam viddhi ।

pri’thaktvena tu yajjnyaanam naanaabhaavaanpri’thagvidhaan ।
vetti sarveshu bhooteshu tajjnyaanam viddhi raajasam ॥ 18-21 ॥

pri’thaktvena tu yat jnyaanam naanaa-bhaavaan pri’thak-vidhaan ।
vetti sarveshu bhooteshu tat jnyaanam viddhi raajasam ॥ 18-21 ॥

yat jnyaanam pri’thaktvena sarveshu bhooteshu tu pri’thak-vidhaan
naanaa-bhaavaan vetti, tat jnyaanam raajasam viddhi ।

yattu kri’tsnavadekasminkaarye saktamahaitukam ।
atattvaarthavadalpam cha tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 18-22 ॥

yat tu kri’tsnavat ekasmin kaarye saktam ahaitukam ।
atattvaarthavat alpam cha tat taamasam udaahri’tam ॥ 18-22 ॥

yat tu ekasmin kaarye kri’tsnavat saktam ahaitukam
atattvaarthavat alpam cha, tat(jnyaanam) taamasam udaahri’tam ।

niyatam sangarahitamaraagadveshatah’ kri’tam ।
aphalaprepsunaa karma yattatsaattvikamuchyate ॥ 18-23 ॥

niyatam sanga-rahitam araaga-dveshatah’ kri’tam ।
aphala-prepsunaa karma yat tat saattvikam uchyate ॥ 18-23 ॥

aphala-prepsunaa yat niyatam karma sanga-rahitam araaga-dveshatah’
kri’tam, tat saattvikam uchyate ।

yattu kaamepsunaa karma saahankaarena vaa punah’ ।
kriyate bahulaayaasam tadraajasamudaahri’tam ॥ 18-24 ॥

yat tu kaama-eepsunaa karma saahankaarena vaa punah’ ।
kriyate bahula aayaasam tat raajasam udaahri’tam ॥ 18-24 ॥

punah’ yat tu kaama-eepsunaa, saahankaarena vaa bahula aayaasam
karma kriyate, tat raajasam udaahri’tam ।

anubandham kshayam himsaamanapekshya cha paurusham ।
mohaadaarabhyate karma yattattaamasamuchyate ॥ 18-25 ॥

anubandham kshayam himsaam anapekshya cha paurusham ।
mohaat aarabhyate karma yat tat taamasam uchyate ॥ 18-25 ॥

anubandham kshayam himsaam paurusham cha anapekshya
yat karma mohaat aarabhyate, tat taamasam uchyate ।

muktasango’nahamvaadee dhri’tyutsaahasamanvitah’ ।
siddhyasiddhyornirvikaarah’ kartaa saattvika uchyate ॥ 18-26 ॥

mukta-sangah’ anaham-vaadee dhri’ti-utsaaha-samanvitah’ ।
siddhi-asiddhyoh’ nirvikaarah’ kartaa saattvikah’ uchyate ॥ 18-26 ॥

mukta-sangah’, anaham-vaadee, dhri’ti-utsaaha-samanvitah’,
siddhi-asiddhyoh’ nirvikaarah’ kartaa saattvikah’ uchyate ।

raagee karmaphalaprepsurlubdho himsaatmako’shuchih’ ।
harshashokaanvitah’ kartaa raajasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥ 18-27 ॥

raagee karma-phala-prepsuh’ lubdhah’ himsaatmakah’ ashuchih’ ।
harsha-shoka-anvitah’ kartaa raajasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥ 18-27 ॥

raagee, karma-phala-prepsuh’, lubdhah’, himsaatmakah’, ashuchih’,
harsha-shoka-anvitah’ kartaa raajasah’ parikeertitah’ ।

ayuktah’ praakri’tah’ stabdhah’ shat’ho naishkri’tiko’lasah’ ।
vishaadee deerghasootree cha kartaa taamasa uchyate ॥ 18-28 ॥

ayuktah’ praakri’tah’ stabdhah’ shat’hah’ naishkri’tikah’ alasah’ ।
vishaadee deergha-sootree cha kartaa taamasah’ uchyate ॥ 18-28 ॥

ayuktah’, praakri’tah’, stabdhah’, shat’hah’, naishkri’tikah’, alasah’,
vishaadee, deergha-sootree cha kartaa taamasah’ uchyate ।

buddherbhedam dhri’teshchaiva gunatastrividham shri’nu ।
prochyamaanamasheshena pri’thaktvena dhananjaya ॥ 18-29 ॥

buddheh’ bhedam dhri’teh’ cha eva gunatah’ trividham shri’nu ।
prochyamaanam asheshena pri’thaktvena dhananjaya ॥ 18-29 ॥

he dhananjaya! buddheh’ dhri’teh’ cha eva gunatah’ trividham
bhedam asheshena pri’thaktvena prochyamaanam shri’nu ।

pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha kaaryaakaarye bhayaabhaye ।
bandham moksham cha yaa vetti buddhih’ saa paartha saattvikee ॥ 18-30 ॥

pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha kaarya-akaarye bhaya-abhaye ।
bandham moksham cha yaa vetti buddhih’ saa paartha saattvikee ॥ 18-30 ॥

he paartha! yaa buddhih’ pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim kaarya-akaarye
bhaya-abhaye cha bandham moksham cha vetti, saa saattvikee (mataa).

yayaa dharmamadharmam cha kaaryam chaakaaryameva cha ।
ayathaavatprajaanaati buddhih’ saa paartha raajasee ॥ 18-31 ॥

yayaa dharmam adharmam cha kaaryam cha akaaryam eva cha ।
ayathaavat prajaanaati buddhih’ saa paartha raajasee ॥ 18-31 ॥

he paartha! yayaa cha (buddhyaa jeevah’) dharmam adharmam cha,
kaaryam akaaryam cha, ayathaavat eva prajaanaati saa buddhih’ raajasee (mataa).

adharmam dharmamiti yaa manyate tamasaavri’taa ।
sarvaarthaanvipareetaamshcha buddhih’ saa paartha taamasee ॥ 18-32 ॥

adharmam dharmam iti yaa manyate tamasaa aavri’taa ।
sarva-arthaan vipareetaan cha buddhih’ saa paartha taamasee ॥ 18-32 ॥

he paartha! yaa tamasaa aavri’taa (buddhih’) adharmam dharmam
sarva-arthaan vipareetaan cha iti manyate, saa buddhih’ taamasee (smri’taa) ।

dhri’tyaa yayaa dhaarayate manah’praanendriyakriyaah’ ।
yogenaavyabhichaarinyaa dhri’tih’ saa paartha saattvikee ॥ 18-33 ॥

dhri’tyaa yayaa dhaarayate manah’-praana-indriya-kriyaah’ ।
yogena avyabhichaarinyaa dhri’tih’ saa paartha saattvikee ॥ 18-33 ॥

he paartha! (narah’) yayaa avyabhichaarinyaa dhri’tyaa
manah’-praana-indriya-kriyaah’ yogena dhaarayate, saa dhri’tih’ saattvikee (asti) ।

yayaa tu dharmakaamaarthaandhri’tyaa dhaarayate’rjuna ।
prasangena phalaakaankshee dhri’tih’ saa paartha raajasee ॥ 18-34 ॥

yayaa tu dharma-kaama-arthaan dhri’tyaa dhaarayate arjuna ।
prasangena phala-aakaankshee dhri’tih’ saa paartha raajasee ॥ 18-34 ॥

he arjuna! yayaa dhri’tyaa prasangena phala-aakaankshee tu (san)
dharma-kaama-arthaan (narah’) dhaarayate, he paartha! saa
dhri’tih’ raajasee (asti) ।

yayaa svapnam bhayam shokam vishaadam madameva cha ।
na vimunchati durmedhaa dhri’tih’ saa paartha taamasee ॥ 18-35 ॥

yayaa svapnam bhayam shokam vishaadam madam eva cha ।
na vimunchati durmedhaa dhri’tih’ saa paartha taamasee ॥ 18-35 ॥

he paartha! durmedhaa (narah’) yayaa svapnam, bhayam, shokam,
vishaadam, madam eva cha na vimunchati, saa dhri’tih’ taamasee (mataa) ।

sukham tvidaaneem trividham shri’nu me bharatarshabha ।
abhyaasaadramate yatra duh’khaantam cha nigachchhati ॥ 18-36 ॥

sukham tu idaaneem trividham shri’nu me bharatarshabha ।
abhyaasaat ramate yatra duh’khaantam cha nigachchhati ॥ 18-36 ॥

he bharatarshabha! idaaneem tu trividham sukham me shri’nu,
yatra (sukhe jeevah’) abhyaasaat ramate, duh’khaantam cha nigachchhati ।

yattadagre vishamiva parinaame’mri’topamam ।
tatsukham saattvikam proktamaatmabuddhiprasaadajam ॥ 18-37 ॥

yat tat agre visham iva parinaame amri’ta-upamam ।
tat sukham saattvikam proktam aatma-buddhi-prasaadajam ॥ 18-37 ॥

yat agre visham iva, parinaame amri’ta-upamam tat
aatma-buddhi-prasaadajam (asti), tat sukham saattvikam proktam ।

vishayendriyasamyogaadyattadagre’mri’topamam ।
parinaame vishamiva tatsukham raajasam smri’tam ॥ 18-38 ॥

vishaya-indriya-samyogaat yat tat agre amri’ta-upamam ।
parinaame visham iva tat sukham raajasam smri’tam ॥ 18-38 ॥

yat vishaya-indriya-samyogaat agre amri’ta-upamam, tat
parinaame (cha) visham iva (asti) tat sukham raajasam smri’tam ।

yadagre chaanubandhe cha sukham mohanamaatmanah’ ।
nidraalasyapramaadottham tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 18-39 ॥

yat agre cha anubandhe cha sukham mohanam aatmanah’ ।
nidraa-aalasya-pramaada-uttham tat taamasam udaahri’tam ॥ 18-39 ॥

yat agre cha anubandhe cha aatmanah’ mohanam nidraa-aalasya-pramaada-uttham,
tat sukham taamasam udaahri’tam ।

na tadasti pri’thivyaam vaa divi deveshu vaa punah’ ।
sattvam prakri’tijairmuktam yadebhih’ syaattribhirgunaih’ ॥ 18-40 ॥

na tat asti pri’thivyaam vaa divi deveshu vaa punah’ ।
sattvam prakri’tijaih’ muktam yat ebhih’ syaat tribhih’ gunaih’ ॥ 18-40 ॥

yat sattvam ebhih’ prakri’tijaih’ tribhih’ gunaih’ muktam syaat, tat
pri’thivyaam vaa divi vaa punah’ deveshu (vaa) na asti ।

braahmanakshatriyavishaam shoodraanaam cha parantapa ।
karmaani pravibhaktaani svabhaavaprabhavairgunaih’ ॥ 18-41 ॥

braahmana-kshatriya-vishaam shoodraanaam cha parantapa ।
karmaani pravibhaktaani svabhaava-prabhavaih’ gunaih’ ॥ 18-41 ॥

he parantapa! braahmana-kshatriya-vishaam shoodraanaam cha
karmaani svabhaava-prabhavaih’ gunaih’ pravibhaktaani (santi) ।

shamo damastapah’ shaucham kshaantiraarjavameva cha ।
nyaanam vijnyaanamaastikyam brahmakarma svabhaavajam ॥ 18-42 ॥

shamah’ damah’ tapah’ shaucham kshaantih’ aarjavam eva cha ।
nyaanam vijnyaanam aastikyam brahma-karma svabhaavajam ॥ 18-42 ॥

shamah’, damah’, tapah’, shaucham, kshaantih’, aarjavam, jnyaanam,
vijnyaanam, aastikyam eva cha (iti) svabhaavajam brahma-karma (asti) ।

shauryam tejo dhri’tirdaakshyam yuddhe chaapyapalaayanam ।
daanameeshvarabhaavashcha kshaatram karma svabhaavajam ॥ 18-43 ॥

shauryam tejah’ dhri’tih’ daakshyam yuddhe cha api apalaayanam ।
daanam eeshvara-bhaavah’ cha kshaatram karma svabhaavajam ॥ 18-43 ॥

shauryam, tejah’, dhri’tih’, daakshyam, yuddhe api cha apalaayanam,
daanam, eeshvara-bhaavah’ cha (iti) svabhaavajam kshaatram karma (asti) ।

kri’shigaurakshyavaanijyam vaishyakarma svabhaavajam ।
paricharyaatmakam karma shoodrasyaapi svabhaavajam ॥ 18-44 ॥

kri’shi-gaurakshya-vaanijyam vaishya-karma svabhaavajam ।
paricharyaa-aatmakam karma shoodrasya api svabhaavajam ॥ 18-44 ॥

kri’shi-gaurakshya-vaanijyam svabhaavajam vaishya-karma (asti)
api (cha) shoodrasya paricharyaa-aatmakam karma svabhaavajam (asti) ।

sve sve karmanyabhiratah’ samsiddhim labhate narah’ ।
svakarmaniratah’ siddhim yathaa vindati tachchhri’nu ॥ 18-45 ॥

sve sve karmani abhiratah’ samsiddhim labhate narah’ ।
svakarma-niratah’ siddhim yathaa vindati tat shri’nu ॥ 18-45 ॥

sve sve karmani abhiratah’ narah’ samsiddhim labhate ।
svakarma-niratah’ (narah’) yathaa siddhim vindati, tat shri’nu ।

yatah’ pravri’ttirbhootaanaam yena sarvamidam tatam ।
svakarmanaa tamabhyarchya siddhim vindati maanavah’ ॥ 18-46 ॥

yatah’ pravri’ttih’ bhootaanaam yena sarvam idam tatam ।
svakarmanaa tam abhyarchya siddhim vindati maanavah’ ॥ 18-46 ॥

yatah’ bhootaanaam pravri’ttih’ (asti), yena idam sarvam tatam
(asti) tam (eeshvaram) svakarmanaa abhyarchya maanavah’ siddhim vindati ।

shreyaansvadharmo vigunah’ paradharmaatsvanusht’hitaat ।
svabhaavaniyatam karma kurvannaapnoti kilbisham ॥ 18-47 ॥

shreyaan svadharmah’ vigunah’ para-dharmaat svanusht’hitaat ।
svabhaava-niyatam karma kurvan na aapnoti kilbisham ॥ 18-47 ॥

vigunah’ svadharmah’ svanusht’hitaat para-dharmaat shreyaan (asti),
svabhaava-niyatam karma kurvan (narah’) kilbisham na aapnoti ।

sahajam karma kaunteya sadoshamapi na tyajet ।
sarvaarambhaa hi doshena dhoomenaagnirivaavri’taah’ ॥ 18-48 ॥

sahajam karma kaunteya sadosham api na tyajet ।
sarvaarambhaah’ hi doshena dhoomena agnih’ iva aavri’taah’ ॥ 18-48 ॥

he kaunteya! sahajam karma sadosham api na tyajet,
dhoomena agnih’ iva hi sarvaarambhaah’ doshena aavri’taah’ (santi) ।

asaktabuddhih’ sarvatra jitaatmaa vigataspri’hah’ ।
naishkarmyasiddhim paramaam samnyaasenaadhigachchhati ॥ 18-49 ॥

asakta-buddhih’ sarvatra jita-aatmaa vigata-spri’hah’ ।
naishkarmya-siddhim paramaam samnyaasena adhigachchhati ॥ 18-49 ॥

sarvatra asakta-buddhih’ jita-aatmaa, vigata-spri’hah’ (narah’)
paramaam naishkarmya-siddhim samnyaasena adhigachchhati ।

siddhim praapto yathaa brahma tathaapnoti nibodha me ।
samaasenaiva kaunteya nisht’haa jnyaanasya yaa paraa ॥ 18-50 ॥

siddhim praaptah’ yathaa brahma tathaa aapnoti nibodha me ।
samaasena eva kaunteya nisht’haa jnyaanasya yaa paraa ॥ 18-50 ॥

he kaunteya! siddhim praaptah’ (maanavah’) yathaa brahma aapnoti,
tathaa me samaasena eva nibodha, yaa (cha iyam brahma-praaptih’)
(saa) jnyaanasya paraa nisht’haa (vartate) ।

buddhyaa vishuddhayaa yukto dhri’tyaatmaanam niyamya cha ।
shabdaadeenvishayaamstyaktvaa raagadveshau vyudasya cha ॥ 18-51 ॥

buddhyaa vishuddhayaa yuktah’ dhri’tyaa aatmaanam niyamya cha ।
shabdaadeen vishayaan tyaktvaa raaga-dveshau vyudasya cha ॥ 18-51 ॥

vishuddhayaa buddhyaa yuktah’, dhri’tyaa aatmaanam niyamya cha,
shabdaadeen vishayaan tyaktvaa, raaga-dveshau cha vyudasya,

viviktasevee laghvaashee yatavaakkaayamaanasah’ ।
dhyaanayogaparo nityam vairaagyam samupaashritah’ ॥ 18-52 ॥

vivikta-sevee laghu-aashee yata-vaak-kaaya-maanasah’ ।
dhyaana-yoga-parah’ nityam vairaagyam samupaashritah’ ॥ 18-52 ॥

vivikta-sevee, laghu-aashee, yata-vaak-kaaya-maanasah’, nityam
dhyaana-yoga-parah’, vairaagyam samupaashritah’ (cha),

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham parigraham ।
vimuchya nirmamah’ shaanto brahmabhooyaaya kalpate ॥ 18-53 ॥

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham parigraham ।
vimuchya nirmamah’ shaantah’ brahma-bhooyaaya kalpate ॥ 18-53 ॥

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham parigraham (cha)
vimuchya, nirmamah’, shaantah’, (narah’) brahma-bhooyaaya kalpate ।

brahmabhootah’ prasannaatmaa na shochati na kaankshati ।
samah’ sarveshu bhooteshu madbhaktim labhate paraam ॥ 18-54 ॥

brahma-bhootah’ prasanna-aatmaa na shochati na kaankshati ।
samah’ sarveshu bhooteshu mat-bhaktim labhate paraam ॥ 18-54 ॥

brahma-bhootah’ prasanna-aatmaa (san) na shochati, na kaankshati,
(cha) sarveshu bhooteshu samah’ (bhootvaa) paraam mat-bhaktim labhate ।

bhaktyaa maamabhijaanaati yaavaanyashchaasmi tattvatah’ ।
tato maam tattvato jnyaatvaa vishate tadanantaram ॥ 18-55 ॥

bhaktyaa maam abhijaanaati yaavaan yah’ cha asmi tattvatah’ ।
tatah’ maam tattvatah’ jnyaatvaa vishate tat anantaram ॥ 18-55 ॥

yaavaan yah’ cha asmi, (tam) maam tattvatah’ bhaktyaa abhijaanaati,
tatah’ tattvatah’ maam jnyaatvaa tat anantaram (maam) vishate ।

sarvakarmaanyapi sadaa kurvaano madvyapaashrayah’ ।
matprasaadaadavaapnoti shaashvatam padamavyayam ॥ 18-56 ॥

sarva-karmaani api sadaa kurvaanah’ mat-vyapaashrayah’ ।
mat-prasaadaat avaapnoti shaashvatam padam avyayam ॥ 18-56 ॥

mat-vyapaashrayah’ sadaa sarva-karmaani api kurvaanah’
mat-prasaadaat shaashvatam avyayam padam avaapnoti ।

chetasaa sarvakarmaani mayi samnyasya matparah’ ।
buddhiyogamupaashritya machchittah’ satatam bhava ॥ 18-57 ॥

chetasaa sarva-karmaani mayi samnyasya mat-parah’ ।
buddhi-yogam upaashritya mat-chittah’ satatam bhava ॥ 18-57 ॥

(tvam) sarva-karmaani chetasaa mayi samnyasya, mat-parah’
(san), buddhi-yogam upaashritya,satatam mat-chittah’ bhava ।

machchittah’ sarvadurgaani matprasaadaattarishyasi ।
atha chettvamahankaaraanna shroshyasi vinankshyasi ॥ 18-58 ॥

mat-chittah’ sarva-durgaani mat-prasaadaat tarishyasi ।
atha chet tvam ahankaaraat na shroshyasi vinankshyasi ॥ 18-58 ॥

(tvam) mat-chittah’ (san) sarva-durgaani mat-prasaadaat
tarishyasi । atha tvam ahankaaraat na shroshyasi chet, vinankshyasi ।

yadahankaaramaashritya na yotsya iti manyase ।
mithyaisha vyavasaayaste prakri’tistvaam niyokshyati ॥ 18-59 ॥

yat ahankaaram aashritya na yotsye iti manyase ।
mithyaa eshah’ vyavasaayah’ te prakri’tih’ tvaam niyokshyati ॥ 18-59 ॥

yat ahankaaram aashritya ‘na yotsye’ iti manyase, (tat) eshah’
te vyavasaayah’ mithyaa (eva asti), prakri’tih’ tvaam niyokshyati ।

svabhaavajena kaunteya nibaddhah’ svena karmanaa ।
kartum nechchhasi yanmohaatkarishyasyavasho’pi tat ॥ 18-60 ॥

svabhaavajena kaunteya nibaddhah’ svena karmanaa ।
kartum na ichchhasi yat mohaat karishyasi avashah’ api tat ॥ 18-60 ॥

he kaunteya! (yatah’) svabhaavajena svena karmanaa nibaddhah’
(tvam) yat mohaat kartum na ichchhasi, tat avashah’ (san)
api karishyasi ।

eeshvarah’ sarvabhootaanaam hri’ddeshe’rjuna tisht’hati ।
bhraamayansarvabhootaani yantraarood’haani maayayaa ॥ 18-61 ॥

eeshvarah’ sarva-bhootaanaam hri’t-deshe arjuna tisht’hati ।
bhraamayan sarva-bhootaani yantra-aarood’haani maayayaa ॥ 18-61 ॥

he arjuna! yantra-aarood’haani sarva-bhootaani maayayaa
bhraamayan eeshvarah’ sarva-bhootaanaam hri’t-deshe tisht’hati ।

tameva sharanam gachchha sarvabhaavena bhaarata ।
tatprasaadaatparaam shaantim sthaanam praapsyasi shaashvatam ॥ 18-62 ॥

tam eva sharanam gachchha sarva-bhaavena bhaarata ।
tat prasaadaat paraam shaantim sthaanam praapsyasi shaashvatam ॥ 18-62 ॥

he bhaarata! (tvam) tam eva sarva-bhaavena sharanam gachchha ।
tat prasaadaat paraam shaantim shaashvatam sthaanam (cha) praapsyasi ।

iti te jnyaanamaakhyaatam guhyaadguhyataram mayaa ।
vimri’shyaitadasheshena yathechchhasi tathaa kuru ॥ 18-63 ॥

iti te jnyaanam aakhyaatam guhyaat guhyataram mayaa ।
vimri’shya etat asheshena yathaa ichchhasi tathaa kuru ॥ 18-63 ॥

iti guhyaat guhyataram jnyaanam mayaa te aakhyaatam,
etat asheshena vimri’shya, yathaa ichchhasi tathaa kuru ।

sarvaguhyatamam bhooyah’ shri’nu me paramam vachah’ ।
isht’o’si me dri’d’hamiti tato vakshyaami te hitam ॥ 18-64 ॥

sarva-guhyatamam bhooyah’ shri’nu me paramam vachah’ ।
isht’ah’ asi me dri’d’ham iti tatah’ vakshyaami te hitam ॥ 18-64 ॥

sarva-guhyatamam paramam vachah’ me bhooyah’ shri’nu । me dri’d’ham
isht’ah’ asi, iti tatah’ te hitam vakshyaami ।

manmanaa bhava madbhakto madyaajee maam namaskuru ।
maamevaishyasi satyam te pratijaane priyo’si me ॥ 18-65 ॥

mat-manaah’ bhava mat-bhaktah’ mat-yaajee maam namaskuru ।
maam eva eshyasi satyam te pratijaane priyah’ asi me ॥ 18-65 ॥

mat-manaah’, mat-bhaktah’, mat-yaajee (cha) bhava, maam
namaskuru (evam kri’tvaa tvam) maam eva eshyasi । (iti) te
satyam pratijaane, (yatah’ tvam) me priyah’ asi ।

sarvadharmaanparityajya maamekam sharanam vraja ।
aham tvaa sarvapaapebhyo mokshyayishyaami maa shuchah’ ॥ 18-66 ॥

sarva-dharmaan parityajya maam ekam sharanam vraja ।
aham tvaa sarva-paapebhyah’ mokshyayishyaami maa shuchah’ ॥ 18-66 ॥

(tvam) sarva-dharmaan parityajya maam ekam sharanam vraja,
aham tvaa sarva-paapebhyah’ mokshyayishyaami, (tvam) maa shuchah’ ।

idam te naatapaskaaya naabhaktaaya kadaachana ।
na chaashushrooshave vaachyam na cha maam yo’bhyasooyati ॥ 18-67 ॥

idam te na atapaskaaya na abhaktaaya kadaachana ।
na cha ashushrooshave vaachyam na cha maam yah’ abhyasooyati ॥ 18-67 ॥

idam te na atapaskaaya, (cha) na abhaktaaya, na cha ashushrooshave,
na cha yah’ maam abhyasooyati (tasmai) kadaachana vaachyam ।

ya idam paramam guhyam madbhakteshvabhidhaasyati ।
bhaktim mayi paraam kri’tvaa maamevaishyatyasamshayah’ ॥ 18-68 ॥

yah’ idam paramam guhyam mat-bhakteshu abhidhaasyati ।
bhaktim mayi paraam kri’tvaa maam eva eshyati asamshayah’ ॥ 18-68 ॥

yah’ idam paramam guhyam (jnyaanam) mat-bhakteshu abhidhaasyati,
(sah’) mayi paraam bhaktim kri’tvaa, asamshayah’ (san) maam
eva eshyati ।

na cha tasmaanmanushyeshu kashchinme priyakri’ttamah’ ।
bhavitaa na cha me tasmaadanyah’ priyataro bhuvi ॥ 18-69 ॥

na cha tasmaat manushyeshu kashchit me priya-kri’ttamah’ ।
bhavitaa na cha me tasmaat anyah’ priyatarah’ bhuvi ॥ 18-69 ॥

manushyeshu cha kashchit tasmaat priya-kri’ttamah’ me na (asti);
tasmaat anyah’ bhuvi priyatarah’ cha me na bhavitaa ।

adhyeshyate cha ya imam dharmyam samvaadamaavayoh’ ।
nyaanayajnyena tenaahamisht’ah’ syaamiti me matih’ ॥ 18-70 ॥

adhyeshyate cha yah’ imam dharmyam samvaadam aavayoh’ ।
nyaana-yajnyena tena aham isht’ah’ syaam iti me matih’ ॥ 18-70 ॥

yah’ cha aavayoh’ imam dharmyam samvaadam adhyeshyate, tena
nyaana-yajnyena aham isht’ah’ syaam iti me matih’ ।

shraddhaavaananasooyashcha shri’nuyaadapi yo narah’ ।
so’pi muktah’ shubhaam’llokaanpraapnuyaatpunyakarmanaam ॥ 18-71 ॥

shraddhaavaan anasooyah’ cha shri’nuyaat api yah’ narah’ ।
sah’ api muktah’ shubhaan lokaan praapnuyaat punya-karmanaam ॥ 18-71 ॥

shraddhaavaan anasooyah’ cha yah’ narah’ (idam) shri’nuyaat api sah’
muktah’ (san) punya-karmanaam shubhaan lokaan api praapnuyaat ।

kachchidetachchhrutam paartha tvayaikaagrena chetasaa ।
kachchidajnyaanasammohah’ pranasht’aste dhananjaya ॥ 18-72 ॥

kachchit etat shrutam paartha tvayaa ekaagrena chetasaa ।
kachchit ajnyaana-sammohah’ pranasht’ah’ te dhananjaya ॥ 18-72 ॥

he paartha! tvayaa etat ekaagrena chetasaa shrutam kachchit?
he dhananjaya! te ajnyaana-sammohah’ pranasht’ah’ kachchit?

arjuna uvaacha ।
arjunah’ uvaacha ।

nasht’o mohah’ smri’tirlabdhaa tvatprasaadaanmayaachyuta ।
sthito’smi gatasandehah’ karishye vachanam tava ॥ 18-73 ॥

nasht’ah’ mohah’ smri’tih’ labdhaa tvat prasaadaat mayaa achyuta ।
sthitah’ asmi gata-sandehah’ karishye vachanam tava ॥ 18-73 ॥

he achyuta! tvat prasaadaat (me) mohah’ nasht’ah’,
mayaa smri’tih’ labdhaa, (aham) gata-sandehah’ sthitah’ asmi,
(idaaneem) tava vachanam karishye ।

sanjaya uvaacha ।
sanjayah’ uvaacha ।

ityaham vaasudevasya paarthasya cha mahaatmanah’ ।
samvaadamimamashraushamadbhutam romaharshanam ॥ 18-74 ॥

iti aham vaasudevasya paarthasya cha mahaatmanah’ ।
samvaadam imam ashrausham adbhutam roma-harshanam ॥ 18-74 ॥

iti aham vaasudevasya mahaatmanah’ paarthasya cha imam adbhutam
roma-harshanam samvaadam ashrausham ।

vyaasaprasaadaachchhrutavaanetadguhyamaham param ।
yogam yogeshvaraatkri’shnaatsaakshaatkathayatah’ svayam ॥ 18-75 ॥

vyaasa-prasaadaat shrutavaan etat guhyam aham param ।
yogam yogeshvaraat kri’shnaat saakshaat kathayatah’ svayam ॥ 18-75 ॥

vyaasa-prasaadaat svayam yogam kathayatah’ yogeshvaraat kri’shnaat
etat param guhyam aham saakshaat shrutavaan ।

raajansamsmri’tya samsmri’tya samvaadamimamadbhutam ।
keshavaarjunayoh’ punyam hri’shyaami cha muhurmuhuh’ ॥ 18-76 ॥

raajan samsmri’tya samsmri’tya samvaadam imam adbhutam ।
keshava-arjunayoh’ punyam hri’shyaami cha muhuh’ muhuh’ ॥ 18-76 ॥

he raajan! (aham) keshava-arjunayoh’ imam punyam adbhutam
cha samvaadam samsmri’tya samsmri’tya muhuh’ muhuh’ hri’shyaami ।

tachcha samsmri’tya samsmri’tya roopamatyadbhutam hareh’ ।
vismayo me mahaan raajanhri’shyaami cha punah’ punah’ ॥ 18-77 ॥

tat cha samsmri’tya samsmri’tya roopam ati-adbhutam hareh’ ।
vismayah’ me mahaan raajan hri’shyaami cha punah’ punah’ ॥ 18-77 ॥

he raajan! hareh’ tat cha ati-adbhutam roopam samsmri’tya
samsmri’tya me mahaan vismayah’ (bhavati), (aham) punah’ punah’ hri’shyaami cha ।

yatra yogeshvarah’ kri’shno yatra paartho dhanurdharah’ ।
tatra shreervijayo bhootirdhruvaa neetirmatirmama ॥ 18-78 ॥

yatra yogeshvarah’ kri’shnah’ yatra paarthah’ dhanurdharah’ ।
tatra shreeh’ vijayah’ bhootih’ dhruvaa neetih’ matih’ mama ॥ 18-78 ॥

yatra yogeshvarah’ kri’shnah’ yatra dhanurdharah’ paarthah’,
tatra shreeh’, vijayah’, bhootih’, dhruvaa neetih’ (cha iti)
mama matih’ (asti) ।

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu
brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade
mokshasamnyaasayogo naama asht’aadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥ 18 ॥

om tat sat iti shreemat bhagavat geetaasu upanishatsu
brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade
moksha-samnyaasa-yogah’ naama asht’aadashah’ adhyaayah’ ॥ 18 ॥

– Chant Stotra in Other Languages –

Gita – Sandhi Vigraha and Anvaya in Sanskrit – English – Bengali – Gujarati – Kannada – Malayalam – Odia – Telugu – Tamil